Automotive News and Opinion from

LA Auto Show: 2016 Audi TT Lineup

Let us go back in time to March of this year. It was at the Geneva Motor Show where Audi introduced the world to the third-generation TT Coupe and Cabriolet. Audi gave out information on what certain markets could expect with the TT, but the U.S. was left out. Well, Audi will be bringing over the 2016 TT Coupe and Cabriolet for its North America debut at the LA Auto Show next week.
Compared to the European-Spec Audi TT, the North American TT is slightly different in power and model variations. The base TT uses a turbocharged 2.0L four-cylinder with 220 horsepower and 258 pound-feet of torque, down 10 horsepower and 14 pound-feet to the European model. The TTS packs 292 horsepower and 280 pound-feet of torque from its turbocharged 2.0L. Compared to the European model, the North-American version is down 18 horsepower. Those hoping to row their own gears will be disappointed. The North-America TT will only come with a six-speed dual-clutch transmission and quattro all-wheel drive.
One other note: while European markets have a choice of either coupe or cabrio for the TT and TTS, North America will only get that choice for the TT. The TTS will only available in a coupe.
Audi says the 2016 TT line will go on sale in the second half of 2015.
Source: Audi

Press Release is on Page 2
An icon returns: all-new Audi TT makes its U.S. debut at LA Auto Show
- 2016 Audi TT Roadster and TTS Coupe make U.S. debut at Los Angeles Auto Show- TT sets a new benchmark for in-vehicle technology with the virtual cockpit - a fully digital instrument cluster powered by the first automotive NVIDIA® Tegra® 30 processor integration
- Driver-oriented interiors, sports-car performance and leading technology solidify the TT model line as an icon
HERNDON, Va., November 13, 2014 – The quintessential design icon has become a next-generation driving machine. The 2016 Audi TT Roadster and TTS Coupe will make their U.S. debut at the 2014 Los Angeles Auto Show representing the all-new TT model line. Featuring an exciting new design characterized by the use of innovative technologies and driver-focused performance, the all-new Audi TT once again will make its stamp on Audi history.
“The original Audi TT set a new standard for automotive design with its quintessentially clean Bauhaus lines,” said Scott Keogh, President, Audi of America. “The all-new TT combines incredible technology, performance and design that epitomizes our brand and sets a new standard all its own.”
The Audi TT Coupe and Roadster will feature a 2.0L TFSI engine with 220 hp and 258 lb-ft of torque. The sporty Audi TTS Coupe will feature a turbo 2.0L TFSI engine with 292 hp and 280 lb-ft of torque. All models feature quattro permanent all-wheel drive for exceptional dynamics, excellent traction and superb grip with the Audi drive select system standard. The Audi drive select system allows the driver to adjust the shift points, throttle response, steering and the standard magnetic ride suspension on TTS, by selecting between dynamic, auto, comfort and individual modes. The quattro system has specifically been tuned for the TT/TTS to continuously shift power to the wheels that grip and has a rear-wheel bias when the Audi drive select is in the dynamic mode. The unique quattro calibration utilizes sensors that measure wheel slippage every 10 milliseconds to adjust power. This gives the quattro system the ability to shift up to 100% of power to the rear or the front axle when needed. Audi has vigorously updated the electrohydraulic multi-plate clutch, which uses software tailored to the TT and the TTS. Its slim design, which eliminates the pressure accumulator used in the previous generation, reduces the unit’s weight by 3.3 lbs.
The TT will be available as coupe and roadster and the TTS will be available as a coupe only. All TT models are available with a six-speed dual clutch S tronic® transmission that provides smooth, quick shifts.
Iconic Technology
The Audi TT revolutionizes the way the driver interacts with the vehicle through the innovative virtual cockpit. An entirely digital instrument cluster, the virtual cockpit replaces traditional gauges and interfaces for a customizable driving experience. Unveiled at the Consumer Electronic Show earlier this year, the virtual cockpit combines the functions of a central MMI monitor with a conventional instrument cluster in one unique, 12.3-inch TFT display with superb 3D graphics and brilliant clarity.
For seamless processing speed, the quadcore Tegra 30 processor from the Tegra 3 series from NVIDIA is utilized. With a processing speed of over one gigahertz, the four-core chip can work together with a special 3D graphics program to perform more than eight billion computing operations per second. The graphics processor generates 60 frames per second, ensuring that the needles of the speedometer, rev counter and navigation are displayed with absolute precision. Google Earth™ maps appear across the entire virtual cockpit and resolve instantaneously when zooming in and out or when making menu selections.
The all-new Audi TT will also feature the most advanced version of Audi connect®, including picture navigation, read-aloud news headlines, Facebook® and Twitter® alerts, access to more than 7,000 Web radio stations, personalized RSS news feeds and more. Audi connect is powered by 4G LTE and includes an integrated Wi-Fi hotspot for passenger devices. A newly-designed MMI system streamlines the data entry process with an MMI Touch pad and MMI Navigation Plus with Bluetooth interface and voice control for compatible devices (not available on TT Roadster). The virtual cockpit is controlled by the multifunction steering wheel or via the MMI controls in the center console which includes the MMI touch pad integrated into the MMI rotary dial.
Iconic Design
The third-generation Audi TT features the unmistakable profile of the iconic first-generation TT, with short overhangs, broad wheel arches and a lean a muscular stance. Standard full LED headlamps exude modern sports car appeal, with a broader and flatter Singleframe® grille, sharp contours across the hood, round exhaust tailpipes and rear spoiler. As with all Audi S models, the TTS receives additional differentiation that includes unique front splitter/diffuser, quad exhaust tips and alu optic mirrors as well as standard S model specific sport seats on the interior to mention a few. The S model design elements paired with the powerful engine and the standard magnetic ride suspension make the TTS a true performance car for everyday use. The all-new TT front end and floor assembly are made of high-strength and ultra-high-strength steel components, while the superstructure comprises aluminum castings, extruded sections and panels. The luggage compartment of the coupe models has a capacity of 10.8 cubic feet with the rear seatbacks up. Folding down the split rear seats increases the cargo capacity to a highly functional 25.1 cubic feet.
New HVAC controls eliminate the need for a conventional dash console and integrate fan speed, air vent selection and temperature directly into the center of the three central vents further underlining the clean, uncluttered design of the interior. Controls for the available heated seat controls are also integrated in the air vents further eliminating buttons and switches from the interior. An available Bang & Olufsen Sound System with 680 watts features 5.1 Surround Sound, a 14-channel amplifier and 12 loudspeakers provides a stunning sonic experience. LED accent lighting surrounding the front door mounted speakers add to the interior ambiance.
The TT and TTS will arrive on US shores during the second half of 2015 as 2016 model year vehicles. Pricing and equipment will be announced closer to on sale date.

The Third-Generation Audi TT Makes Its North American Debut

0 comments
2,158 views

William Maley

November 15, 201410 yr

LA Auto Show Preview: Cadillac ATS-V.R.

In the comment section of our Cadillac ATS-V preview, someone asked the question if the ATS-V would go racing. Well the answer is a resounding yes. Cadillac pulled the sheet of the new Cadillac ATS-V.R. today at the Circuit of the Americas in Austin, Texas.
The ATS-V.R. is the latest track weapon that Cadillac Racing will be using the World Challenge series starting next year. Power comes from the LF4.R, the racing version of the Twin Turbo 3.6L V6 producing up 600 horsepower. The LF4.R features larger, twin BorgWarner turbochargers; larger intercoolers; direct, side-exiting exhaust; and lightweight aluminum block and heads. Other changes for the ATS-V.R. include a wicked body kit to provide improved aero, a carbon fiber front splitter, and eighteen-inch racing tires.
“This car sounds wicked and screams like it's ripping holes in the air. I love it,” said Andy Pilgrim, Cadillac Racing driver. “We have paddle gear shifters for the first time, and I'm enjoying the new tools. The engine torque is remarkable, as always, pulling strongly out of the corners.”
Now Cadillac has built the ATS-V.R. to meet FIA GT3 regulations which means that you could possibly see the race car running in more than 30 different GT series around the world.
”The V-Series is the highest expression of Cadillac’s rising product substance. Elevating and expanding the V-Series is the next logical step in Cadillac’s growth, including this new race car developed in GT3-specification, enabling us to pursue racing on a more global scale,” said Johan de Nysschen, Cadillac president.
One more thing. Cadillac revealed in that the ATS-V will be available in coupe and sedan.
Source: Cadillac

Related Stories:
Leaked: 2016 Cadillac ATS-V

William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2

For Release: Friday, Nov. 14, 2014, 1 p.m. EST
Cadillac Introduces All-New ATS-V.R Race Car

Up-to-600-horsepower race car meets international FIA GT3 specifications

AUSTIN, Texas – The next generation of Cadillac’s V-Series elite, high-performance cars began today with the introduction of an all-new race car, the Cadillac ATS-V.R. Set to begin competition in 2015, Cadillac debuted the new race car at the Circuit of the Americas, one of country’s pre-eminent racing venues.
The ATS-V.R is the racing extension of the upcoming 2016 Cadillac ATS-V Coupe, which channels more than a decade of V-Series engineering experience into the brand’s first compact performance model. The ATS-V Coupe debuts next week, along with the ATS-V sedan, at the Los Angeles Auto Show and arrives track-capable from the factory next spring.
The new, up-to-600-horsepower ATS-V.R meets international FIA GT3 specifications, a highly coveted pedigree that allows it to potentially run in more than 30 different GT series around the world. Other marques in this ultra-competitive racing class include Aston Martin, Audi, Bentley, BMW, Ferrari, Lamborghini, McLaren and Porsche. The FIA is the governing body for worldwide motorsport, with the GT3 class representing a specific set of specifications for racing cars based on production models.
”The V-Series is the highest expression of Cadillac’s rising product substance,” said Johan de Nysschen, Cadillac president. “Elevating and expanding the V-Series is the next logical step in Cadillac’s growth, including this new race car developed in GT3-specification, enabling us to pursue racing on a more global scale.”
The heart of the ATS-V.R is the LF4.R, the racing version of the Twin Turbo 3.6L V-6 in the award-winning Cadillac CTS Vsport. Specific technical upgrades for the GT3-spec race car include larger, twin BorgWarner turbochargers; increased capacity intercoolers; competition engine management and a direct, side-exiting exhaust. The lightweight aluminum block and heads are counterbalanced by a rear transaxle unique to the race car, giving the ATS-V.R a weight distribution of 49 percent front, 51 percent rear.
“This car sounds wicked and screams like it's ripping holes in the air. I love it,” said Andy Pilgrim, Cadillac Racing driver. “We have paddle gear shifters for the first time, and I'm enjoying the new tools. The engine torque is remarkable, as always, pulling strongly out of the corners.”
Among the many modifications performed to meet FIA GT3 specifications, the fenders of the ATS-V.R were redesigned to contain FIA-mandated tire sizes. Other modifications include an aero kit that gives the ATS-V.R a strong stance, and a carbon fiber front splitter – complemented by corner-mounted dive planes – that provides frontal aerodynamics. A full under tray directs air beneath the car to the rear diffuser, which helps create a downforce-producing effect and plants the 18-inch racing tires to the track.
Since its inception in 2004, Cadillac Racing has amassed 26 wins, 91 podium finishes (including wins) and 22 pole positions with the CTS-V sedan and CTS-V Coupe race cars. Cadillac is a five-time winner of the Pirelli World Challenge Manufacturer Championship, including the series’ past three seasons, as well as 2005 and 2007. Team Cadillac drivers won the Pirelli World Challenge Driver’s Championship in 2005 with Pilgrim and in 2014, 2013 and 2012 with driver Johnny O’Connell.
“The Cadillac ATS-V.R is a 170-mph billboard for the next generation of Cadillac’s V-Series,” said O’Connell. “On top of its power, its aerodynamic package should pay off in the fast corners and I’m looking forward to unleashing it.”

###

Cadillac ATS-V.R Specifications
Model
Cadillac ATS-V.R
Construction
Reinforced eight-point welded roll cage; carbon fiber hood, deck-lid, front fenders, doors, rear fenders
Engine
LF4.R 3.6L, Twin-Turbo V-6 with production aluminum block and heads, up to 600 HP@7400 RPM torque 520 ft-lb (unrestricted), developed and built by GM Powertrain
Fuel supply
120 liter (31.7 gallons) fuel cell
Engine management
Bosch MS5.1, programmable
Turbocharging
BorgWarner EFR Series twin-turbochargers, boost set to FIA specifications
Intake
Carbon fiber with integral high-capacity water-to-air-intercoolers
Exhaust
Side exit direct exhaust from turbos, no mufflers
Transmission
Xtrac sequential six-speed rear-mounted transaxle; steering wheel-mounted paddle shift; no lift shift; limited slip differential with 3.13 final drive
Traction control
Electronic, driver adjustable
Brakes
Brembo, six-pot front with 380mm rotor, four pot rear with 355mm rotor; Bosch ABS M4 controls with driver-adjustable modes
Suspension
Three-way Penske adjustable shocks, front and rear independent SLA suspension
Chassis
Reinforced production unibody with race-designed safety cage
Pedals
Close-ratio foot pedal box, accelerator, brake, clutch pedals
Steering
ZF hydraulic power-assisted rack and pinion steering
Wheels
BBS 12” x 18” aluminum front and 13” x 18” rears
Tires
Racing tires, front 315/680 x 18, rear 325/705 x 18, series spec
Aero kit
Carbon fiber five-piece aero kit including side skirts, front splitter, fascia and dive planes, rear diffuser and rear bumper cover
Dry weight (lb/kg)
2,900 /1,315
Other features
Motorola two-way radio; Pratt & Miller-developed side-impact-reducing crush box, carbon fiber custom-molded cool seat and competition driver air conditioning system; Willans six-point racing driver seat belts; dash display rearview cameras

Cadillac Unleashes A Racing ATS-V

1 comment
2,299 views

William Maley

November 14, 201410 yr

LA Auto Show Preview: Volkswagen Bringing Two Hi-Po Concepts to LA Auto Show

Volkswagen is bringing two high-performance concepts with a combined 897 horsepower to the Los Angeles Auto Show.
First up, the Volkswagen GTI Roadster Concept which packs 503 horsepower and 413 lb-ft under the hood. The transversely mounted 3.0 liter, twin-turbo V6 is capable of launching the 3,133 pound car to 60 mph in 3.2 seconds. Power is fed through a 7-speed dual clutch transmission and out to all 4 wheels via Volkswagen's 4Motion system. Top speed is estimated at 192 mph.
The GTI Roadster was originally shown in Austria last May and was designed as a 15-year anniversary car for the Sony Playstation game Vision Gran Turismo.

A bit closer to reality, the Golf R 400 Concept take the high performance sport hatch concept to the next level. Producing 394 horsepower (400PS, hence the name) from a 2.0-liter turbocharged 4-cylinder, the Golf R 400's engine produces over 100 horsepower more than the production Golf R. Power is distributed via the 4Motion all-wheel drive system which also features Haldex coupling as a center differential. Top speed is electronically limited to 172mph and 0 - 62 takes just 3.9 seconds.

What this means to you:
If you are a Gran Turismo 6 player, you can download the GTI Roadster, which is the closest you will ever get to owning the car. We see no reason the Golf R 400 couldn't be put into production, but such limited selling model would be priced accordingly if Volkswagen decided to build it.
GTI Roadster Press Release on Page 2
Golf R 400 Press Release on Page 3
Related Stories:
Volkswagen Golf R Revealed Before Frankfurt
2015 Volkswagen GTI Arrives In June With A $25,215 Price Tag
2015 Golf & GTI Album
Source: Volkswagen

VOLKSWAGEN GTI ROADSTER MAKES NORTH AMERICAN DEBUT AT THE LOS ANGELES INTERNATIONAL AUTO SHOW Nov 14, 2014
Spectacular concept car blurs the boundaries between the virtual and real worlds

Herndon/Los Angeles — Volkswagen will show the spectacular GTI Roadster concept car in North America for the first time at the Los Angeles International Auto Show. First seen at the Wörthersee enthusiast festival in Austria in May, this car erases the boundaries between the virtual and real worlds and further demonstrates the bandwidth of the Modular Transverse Matrix (MQB) architecture that underpins the new Golf, Golf GTI, e-Golf, and Golf R models.
The GTI Roadster is a Golf GTI show car that was originally created as a purely electronic CGI entity for the Sony PlayStation®3 classic "Gran Turismo 6" ("GT6"). The two-seat convertible is powered by a 3.0-litre V6 twin-turbocharged TSI® engine that produces 503 horsepower and a mighty 413 pound-feet of torque between 4,000 and 6,000 rpm; from just 2,000 revs, 369 lb-ft of that torque is available. The power of the TSI engine is transferred to the 20-inch wheel-and-tire combination via a seven-speed DSG® dual-clutch automatic transmission and a 4MOTION® all-wheel-drive system. The lightweight, 3,133- pound sports car sprints from 0 to 60 mph in an estimated 3.5 seconds and goes onto a top track speed of 192 mph.
Volkswagen and Sony. The GTI Roadster is the result of cooperation between Volkswagen and Sony Computer Entertainment. Klaus Bischoff, Head of Design at Volkswagen remarks: "When Sony asked us if we would develop a Vision GTI vehicle exclusively for the game to mark the 15th anniversary of Gran Turismo we didn't hesitate for a moment." An in-house competition was immediately launched and young Volkswagen designers submitted their designs. The submissions were judged by Bischoff and none other than Kazunori Yamauchi, Director of Polyphony Digital and Vice-President of Sony Computer Entertainment—and the inventor of the "Gran Turismo series".
Yamauchi is a GTI fan. The Japanese executive has his own stable of sports cars that includes a Golf GTI, the iconic sporty compact. Bischoff and Yamauchi finally chose two designs, which were then developed further. Designers Malte Hammerbeck and Domen Rucigaj were in charge of developing the exterior, whilst Guillermo Mignot was responsible for the interior. The entire development process was realized on the computer and even the 3D model of the vehicle was virtual.
Together, the three colleagues formed a sort of "Vision GTI -GT6 task force", working with other designers. Just a few weeks later, their GTI Roadster was ready. Sony and Volkswagen unveiled the version for the virtual world of PlayStation®3 on 26 May and three days later, Volkswagen unveiled the real GTI Roadster at the GTI festival in Reifnitz, Austria as a tribute to fans of the Golf GTI and of "GT6". From mid-June, "GT6" players were able to download the GTI Roadster, Vision Gran Turismo for PS3.
Most spectacular GTI ever. Since Volkswagen designers gave their imagination free rein in designing the "GTI Roadster" for the "GT6" game—and were able to overlook production constraints like price and production feasibility—the resulting car is certainly the most spectacular Golf GTI ever. Klaus Bischoff: "The Vision GT project offered a wonderful opportunity to sketch out extreme ideas and design elements of the GTI that are portrayed as vibrantly, dynamically and emotionally as possible. Further development of an unmistakable design and a love for detail reflect the high standards shared by the Volkswagen GTI and the 'Gran Turismo' by Sony PlayStation® product brands.”
In designing the GTI Roadster, Volkswagen revolutionized the visual concept of the Design Vision GTI concept car that was presented at Wörthersee and the Los Angeles Auto Show in 2013. It was further developed, reinvented and sent into the future as a roadster, although there is still a link to the earlier car since Volkswagen used the Design Vision GTI to show how a race version of the Golf GTI might look. Like the Design Vision GTI, the Roadster keeps the principles of Volkswagen’s Design DNA and also incorporates the wild C-posts and side skirts, but expressed to a whole new level.
Both concept cars show the potential of Volkswagen’s Design DNA, and that the GTI will be around for a long time to come. The goal of the GTI Roadster was to push the Design Vision GTI concept to even greater extremes. The 98.2-inch wheelbase of the Roadster is significantly shorter than that of the production GTI and the "Design Vision GTI". With its minimal overhangs, low, 42.9-inch height, and 74.6-inch width, the 163.7-inch-long Roadster has jaw-dropping proportions.
Exterior design
The design of the GTI Roadster launches the GTI far into the future. The visual image of the visionary two-seater already promises a direct, visceral driving experience. The driver sits in the monocoque and races around the tracks of the GT6 world from the height and perspective of a formula race car.
The roadster body was aerodynamically optimized, with the most prominent visual feature being the large rear wing. This creates plenty of downforce that aids traction, along with the all-wheel-drive system. Ahead of the wing, the C-pillars—which are a defining design element of the Design Vision GTI, extending into the roof—form a roll-over bar. The rear spoiler gives the appearance of a wing hovering behind the roadster.
The GTI Roadster sports a radiant, intensive red metallic color, a new interpretation of the classic Golf GTI "Tornado Red". Designers gave the name "Gran Turismo Red" to the new color. Malte Hammerbeck says: "We were looking for a very provocative and aggressive red. The car should look fast, even when it is standing still, and the paint should emphasize its surface contours." All bolt-on parts are designed in matte carbon as an accent that complements the high-gloss red of the body. Only the radiator grille and the screen over the engine compartment vent are finished in high-gloss black.
The doors swivel up and forward, visually splitting a prominent character line into an upper and lower half. The contours of the doors are also very distinctive, because they are framed by the side skirts (trimmed with the "Gran Turismo" badge at the rear), the C-pillar and the heavily flared wheelarches. A small but exclusive detail on the sides is the illuminated GTI badge that is integrated in the "tornado" line. On the upper door section, the side window forms a line that rises forward with the low-profile windscreen, like a speedboat’s.
The 20-inch Golf GTI centerlock aluminum-alloy wheels have body-color elements and are 8.5J wide at the front and 9.5J at the back, with 235/35 ZR20 front and 275/30 ZR20 tires. The brakes are suitably large to cope with the car’s performance: 15.0 inches in diameter at the front and 14.0 inches at the rear.
Front end design: Viewed directly from the front, the roadster looks like a Golf GTI—except, one from the future. The GTI front end has a three-dimensional design with bumper elements that appear to hover and a splitter that is designed to increase downforce at the front end. Classic Golf GTI design elements such as the prominent VW badge, the red radiator cross strip, and GTI logo are offset by dual LED headlights and LED daytime running lights that have an unmistakable light signature. On the race courses of the GT6 world, this unmistakable and charismatic front-end will cause some uneasiness when competitors see it approaching in their digital rear-view mirrors. The closer the GTI approaches, the more noticeable is its wedge-shaped air scoop on the hood.
Sculpted rear section. Viewed from the rear, the carbon blades at the front continue uninterrupted across the side skirts and into the rear section as a wrap-around element. At the rear, they serve as aerodynamically optimized air ducts. The rear diffuser is highlighted by metal slats and two low-slung rear lights. The trapezoidal dual exhaust tailpipes (with GTI badging) are positioned in the middle of the car above the diffuser. Adding to the layered look at the back are the narrow three-dimensional lights and the spoiler above it.
Interior design
The driver and passenger sit in a carbonfiber monocoque. The two sides are partitioned by an open bar that ascends from rear to front, with a fire extinguisher beneath it. The GTI Roadster is equipped with two race-style buckets, placed low. The seats and the four-spoke grip-style steering wheel are covered with Alcantara. Another motorsport-style feature is the cockpit display mounted directly to the steering column, far ahead of the driver. The steering wheel is mounted on a very long, exposed steering column, which is typical of a race car too. Designers located the red, illuminated rotary light switch and shift paddles to the left and right of the steering wheel's central axis, so the driver never has to move his or her hand off the wheel.
The interior and exterior materials and colors were intentionally differentiated: the typical GTI red is used for some interior accents, such as the five-point safety belts, contrasting stitching on the seats, the door handles and the steering-wheel controls on the steering wheel, but the rest of the color selections were trimmed to "Black" and "Anthracite". Inside the GTI Roadster, most decorative elements were omitted in favor of an uncompromising motorsport ambience so that the driver can focus exclusively on both the real and virtual race track.
About Volkswagen of America, Inc.
Founded in 1955, Volkswagen of America, Inc., an operating unit of Volkswagen Group of America, Inc. (VWoA) is headquartered in Herndon, Virginia. It is a subsidiary of Volkswagen AG, headquartered in Wolfsburg, Germany. VWoA’s operations in the United States include research and development, parts and vehicle processing, parts distribution centers, sales, marketing and service offices, financial service centers, and its state -of-the-art manufacturing facility in Chattanooga, Tennessee. The Volkswagen Group is one of the world's largest producers of passenger cars and Europe's largest automaker. VWoA sells the Beetle, Beetl e Convertible, CC, Eos, e-Golf, Golf, Golf GTI, Jetta, Jetta SportWagen, Passat, CC, Tiguan, and Touareg vehicles through approximately 649 independent U.S. dealers.
Notes:
This press release and images of the GTI Roadster are available at media.vw.com. Follow us @VWNews
“DSG”, “TSI”, “VW”, “Volkswagen”, “4Motion”, all model names and the Volkswagen logo are registered trademarks of Volkswagen AG. “Alcantara” is a registered trademark of Alcantara S.P.A

GOLF R 400 CONCEPT CAR MAKES NORTH AMERICAN DEBUT AT THE 2014 LOS ANGELES AUTO SHOW Nov 14, 2014

Ultimate concept version of the Golf R has 394-horsepower 2.0-liter TSI engine
Accelerates from 0 to 62 mph in 3.9 seconds, top speed of 174 mph
Vehicle’s design and performance inspired by VW’s motorsport experience
Power is put to the blacktop via 4MOTION all-wheel-drive system

Los Angeles, CA — After making its global debut at the Beijing Auto Show earlier this year, Volkswagen of America is presenting the exciting Golf R 400 concept car for the first time in North America at the Los Angeles Auto Show. Developed by R GmbH, the Golf R 400 concept shows just how far the Golf R can be taken using the experience gained from VW’s involvement in World Rallycross (WRC). The “400” in the name refers to the vehicle’s 400 PS (394 horsepower) 2.0-liter TSI® engine, which propels the car from zero to 62 mph in 3.9 seconds and on to an electronically limited top speed of 173 mph.
The Golf R 400, including its all-wheel drive system, weighs just 1,420 kilograms (3,130 pounds) thanks in part to its compact high-performance engine and lightweight dual-clutch gearbox. Its weight-to-power ratio is a stellar 7.72 pounds per horsepower (3.55 kg per PS). The 4MOTION permanent all-wheel drive system is one of the most fuel-efficient systems of its kind and the Golf is also exceptionally aerodynamic, even in R 400 form. The car is painted in "Silver Flake" and features a glossy black roof, carbon-look front splitter, and genuine carbon mirror caps. Inside, additional carbon accents further reiterate the Golf R 400’s sporty nature.
R 400 Drivetrain
The Golf R 400 is powered by a 2.0 TSI four-cylinder engine with the technical genes of VW’s WRC racing engine. Compared to the 292-hp engine in the production Golf R, the Golf R 400 develops more than 100 additional horsepower—394 hp, delivered at 7,200 rpm. The specific power output of around 200 hp per liter is on the same level as a supercar’s. The engine's maximum torque was increased to 332 pound feet, up from 280 lbft, available between 2,400 and 6,000 rpm.
In this car, the 4MOTION all-wheel drive system is coupled with a six-speed manual transmission. The all-wheel drive system, which features a Haldex-5 coupling, is activated even before slip occurs. Under low load conditions, or during coastdown, the front wheels handle most of the propulsive power, while the rear axle is decoupled, saving on fuel. If necessary, the rear axle of the Golf R can be variably engaged in fractions of a second. This is done by means of the Haldex coupling that is activated by an electro-hydraulic oil pump.
Along with the Haldex coupling—which acts as a center differential—the electronic differential locks (EDS) integrated in the Electronic Stability Control (ESC) system act laterally. In addition, the Golf R 400 is equipped with the XDS+ system on both the front and rear axles, which brakes the inside wheels and optimizes steering response. The Golf R 400 also has an "ESC Sport" function like that of the production car, activated via a two-stage switch on the center console. When the driver presses the button briefly, the "ESC Sport" mode is selected. When engaged in spirited driving in this mode, the ESC does not intervene as frequently. If the ESC button is held down more than three seconds, “race mode” is engaged, designed for high-speed track driving.
The production Golf R’s sport suspension, which is lowered by 0.8 inches compared with a regular Golf, did not have to be changed for the Golf R 400. In front, the two Golf Rs each have a strut-type layout with lower control arms, with a multi-link suspension at the rear. The aluminum-alloy wheels of the Golf R 400 are based on the 19-inch "Cadiz" production wheels, but they were highly modified and equipped with high-gloss black inserts which are designed as air vanes to help to cool the brake system. Like the production Golf R, the tires are sized 235/35 R19.
Exterior design
Volkswagen Design made wide-ranging changes to the Golf R 400. The body was widened by 0.8 inches on each side to accommodate the 19-inch wheels that are further outboard due to their larger wheel offset. In front, the designers developed an entirely new front bumper, which—harking back to the Rallye Golf G60 of 1988—is significantly flared. Similarly, the rear fenders were also flared over the wider rear wheels. In addition, the lower sides of the car are characterized by a wrap-around splitter made of carbonfiber that doubles as a motorsport-style aerodynamic element.
Beneath the high-gloss black radiator grille with "Lemon Yellow" accents, there’s a slot that serves as an air intake to address the Golf R 400’s elevated cooling requirements. On the bumper, the central air inlets are surrounded by C-shaped wing-like elements with high-gloss black inserts. Nestled between these design elements is a protective screen whose honeycomb structure—like so many details of the Golf R 400—is reminiscent of motorsport vehicles. There is also a motorsport-style splitter at the front, with a cabonfiber look.
At the rear, the wrap-around motorsport splitters transition into a diffuser that protrudes slightly from the body. Two exhaust tailpipes are integrated into the diffuser, recalling the Golf R32—the original R-series model that debuted in 2002. However, in the R 400, the inside of the tailpipes has a honeycomb-look that ties in to the design on the front of the car. The rear bumper has been redesigned with C-shaped carbon inlays at each end, with a reflector in the lower horizontal part of each inlay and the vertical part protruding slightly. The designers have also worked in wheelarch exhaust vents. On top, the black roof transitions into a roof spoiler with an integrated LED light bar.
Interior
Inside the Golf R 400, the driver and front passenger have motorsport-style bucket seats with integrated head restraints, openings for seatbelts, and “R” badges embroidered on the back. The cross-quilted middle seat panels are finished in Anthracite colored Alcantara; the seat bolsters, headrests, and lower lateral supports are covered in ex clusive "carbon leather". The divided rear seats also have carbon leather outer areas, with Alcantara seating surfaces in the center.
Carbon is used as the dominant material for accents in the doors and on the passenger's side of the dashboard—in contrast to the exterior, however, it is glossy rather than matte clearcoat. The center console accents, cockpit surround and trim around the air nozzles are designed with a glossy “Piano Black” piano. Contrasting stitching in the car’s signature yellow accent color is used also throughout the interior. There is white ambience lighting around the door accents and the stainless steel door sill plates.
About Volkswagen of America, Inc.
Founded in 1955, Volkswagen of America, Inc., an operating unit of Volkswagen Group of America, Inc. (VWoA) is headquartered in Herndon, Virginia. It is a subs idiary of Volkswagen AG, headquartered in Wolfsburg, Germany. VWoA’s operations in the United States include research and development, parts and vehicle processing, parts distribution centers, sales, marketing and service offices, financial service centers , and its state-of-the-art manufacturing facility in Chattanooga, Tennessee. The Volkswagen Group is one of the world's largest producers of passenger cars and Europe's largest automaker. VWoA sells the Beetle, Beetle Convertible, CC, Eos, e-Golf, Golf, Golf GTI, Jetta, Jetta SportWagen, Passat, Tiguan, and Touareg vehicles through approximately 649 independent U.S. dealers.
Notes:
This press release and images of the Golf R 400 concept car are available at media.vw.com.
Follow us @VWNews
“TSI”, “VW”, “Volkswagen”, “4Motion”, all model names and the Volkswagen logo are registered trademarks of Volkswagen AG. ”Haldex” is a registered trademark of Haldex Traction Systems.

Volkswagen is bringing two high-performance concepts with a combined 897 horsepower to the Los Angeles Auto Show.

1 comment
2,167 views

Drew Dowdell

November 14, 201410 yr

There Is Such A Thing As Too Much Choice

Have you gone out and shopped for new vehicle recently? Are you overwhelmed by the variety of vehicles on offer? For example, if you decide to get a Porsche 911, you have the choice of 22 models. No, that isn't a misprint. Meanwhile other automakers have an array of models that carve out new niches and and mix existing body styles. Consider this, Audi sells 50 different variants around the world, a five-fold increase from the 90's when the German luxury automaker only sold 10 different variants. There has to be a point where automakers reach the point of too much and begin cutting back on their lineups, right?
PwC, a consulting firm tells Bloomberg that by 2018, some automakers will begin to level off their lineups. The reason for automakers leveling off their is increased costs in development and production, and better differentiate their offerings to consumers.
How bad is a large lineup for automakers? Detlef Kuhlmey, sales manager at Autohaus Kramm in Berlin tells Bloomberg that not many consumers get to see the full lineup because of how many choices there are.
“Carmakers look for something special to present,” Kuhlmey said. “To most customers it doesn’t really matter.”
Also trying to explain the small differences between the models adds a level confusion for dealers.
A case of automaker shrinking their lineup is PSA Peugeot Citroen. Europe's second-largest automaker is planning to cut back their global lineup from 45 to 26 vehicles by 2024 in a effort to return to profitability.
Others are going the opposite way. Mercedes-Benz is planning to add 11 new models by 2020.
“All these options reduce the likelihood that people will choose any, and reduce satisfaction when people do choose,” Lots of choices are helpful when people know what they’re looking for, but “in general, people don’t know exactly what they want,” said Barry Schwartz, the Swarthmore College social theory professor who wrote “The Paradox of Choice.”
Source: Bloomberg
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

Overwhelmed By The Choice of Automobiles? You're not the only one.

3 comments
2,241 views

William Maley

November 14, 201410 yr

Forbidden Fruit: Ford Reveals New Ford Everest SUV

Ford revealed a new 7 Seat off-road SUV called the Everest in Bejing; Sorry U.S. driver, you can't have one. The Everest will only be sold in Asia Pacific, Sub-Saharan Africa, and South African markets.
The Everest is a body-on-frame SUV and is available in rear-wheel drive or four-wheel drive arrangements. It sports the latest in off-road technology with active 4WD, active transfer case with torque on demand, a terrain management system, and class-leading ground clearances. While those are great features to have while traversing the outback, coil springs all around aim to provide a comfortable ride when on-road.
Under the bonnet, customers will have their choice from of an all new 2.0 liter Ecoboost 4-cylinder gasoline engine, a 2.2 liter 4 cylinder diesel, or an updated 3.2 liter 5-cylinder diesel depending on sales region. All engines will be available with the customer's choice of 6-speed auto or 6-speed manual transmissions.
With Ford offering three 7 passenger SUV's available in the US, the likelihood of the Everest ever climbing on to U.S. sales lots is virtually nil, which is a shame because the Everest looks like it would be a strong contender against the Jeep Grand Cherokee and Dodge Durango.
U.S. customers will have to be satisfied with the Ford Explorer. The 2016 Explorer is expected to be revealed at the LA Auto Show on November 19th. We will be at the show to bring you updates.

Press Release on Page 2
Source: Ford Media
FORD BOLDLY REDEFINES THE SUV WITH SMART, RUGGED AND REFINED NEW FORD EVEREST
The new Ford Everest seamlessly blends rugged off-road capability with exceptional ride quality and dynamic handling, delivering a versatile vehicle that surpasses what consumers have come to expect from an SUV
With a chiseled and sculptural design, Ford’s latest seven-seat off-road SUV features a body-on-frame construction, intelligent four-wheel drive and an advanced Terrain Management System to help drivers navigate challenging terrain with ease and confidence
Together with an advanced suspension that offers exceptional ride comfort and agile handling, the new Ford Everest’s spacious, modern interior with high-quality craftsmanship delivers a comfortable ride for up to seven passengers
Advanced features, including Adaptive Cruise Control, SYNC 2 and segment-first Curve Control, Lane Keeping Aid and Blind Spot Information System with Cross Traffic Alert, make the new Ford Everest one of the smartest SUVs in its segment
The new Ford Everest can be equipped with one of three powerful engines with excellent fuel efficiency – the latest generation of Ford’s 2.0L EcoBoost petrol engine or one of two updated Ford Duratorq TDCi diesel engines – mated to robust six-speed automatic or manual transmissions for exceptional capability
Taking a bold step to redefine the SUV market in Asia Pacific and beyond, Ford today unveiled the new Ford Everest, a technologically advanced, stunningly capable and refined seven-seat SUV that will be launched in 2015. In Asia Pacific, the Ford Everest will be available in nine markets: China, Australia, New Zealand, India, and markets across the ASEAN region. Ford will also introduce the rugged SUV to Sub-Saharan Africa and South Africa in 2015.
“The new Ford Everest is an exceptionally versatile vehicle, equally prepared for the everyday commute as it is for the most extreme off-road terrain,” said Dave Schoch, president, Ford Asia Pacific. “The Everest’s unique blend of tough capability and exceptional comfort is going to resonate with drivers across Asia Pacific and around the world.”
With a rugged, sculptural design that reflects its unshakeable toughness and technological prowess, the new Ford Everest blends strength, smart features and style to bring consumers a tough and versatile SUV with true off-road capability. In addition to surprising and delighting fans of rugged off-road SUVs, the new Ford Everest embodies Ford’s fun-to-drive DNA to deliver rewarding and dynamic on-road handling, offering no compromises on refinement and comfort.
“The Ford Everest will help to expand our product footprint in the region with a tough and refined vehicle that enables drivers, their families, friends and colleagues to go anywhere comfortably – whether on urban roads or far off the beaten track,” said Trevor Worthington, vice president, Product Development, Ford Asia Pacific. “From the EcoSport to the Everest, our SUV portfolio in Asia Pacific offers something for everyone.”
Led by Ford’s Asia Pacific design and product development teams, and making use of Ford’s global SUV expertise, the new Ford Everest builds on the reputation of the current Ford Everest, which is praised for its durability and versatility. The new Ford Everest will be available in both rear-wheel drive and four-wheel drive variants depending on specific market demand.
“The new Ford Everest represents an epic commitment on the part of the Ford Motor Company to meet and exceed high customer expectations,” said Worthington. “From the very beginning we set aggressive targets, and with the Ford Everest we have truly raised the bar for this type of vehicle in design and capability, with advanced technologies for a smarter, safer and more capable vehicle at a very attractive price.”
Balancing rugged off-road and refined on-road capability
The new Ford Everest was designed from the ground up with the durability to take on the most inhospitable environments. One of the toughest SUVs in its segment, the Ford Everest has a true body-on-frame design, assuring the torsional strength required for challenging terrains. Together with an intelligent four-wheel drive system, an active transfer case with Torque on Demand, Terrain Management System, and best-in-class ground clearance of 225 mm and water-wading capability of 800 mm, the Ford Everest helps drivers navigate difficult terrain with ease.
For ultimate capability, the advanced Terrain Management System gives drivers four preset settings – Normal, Snow/Gravel/Grass, Sand and Rock– that alter the vehicle’s throttle response, transmission, intelligent four-wheel drive system and traction control to confidently tackle any situation. For extreme off-road environments, drivers can manually lock the transfer case in low-range four-wheel drive mode for increased control.
These impressive off-road credentials are paired to a new level of ride quality and dynamic handling beyond what consumers have come to expect in a rugged SUV. Thanks to its coil spring front and rear suspension and a Watt’s linkage on the rear axle, the new Ford Everest provides a comfortable, stable ride with agile and predictable handling on the road, keeping the promise of Ford’s fun-to-drive DNA.
Advanced technology for a smarter, safer drive
Ingeniously packaged with “up for it” functionality enabling extraordinary journeys, the new Ford Everest is one of the most technologically advanced off-road SUVs ever made, and builds on Ford’s global expertise in the utility segment.
The latest generation of Ford’s in-car connectivity solution, SYNC 2, lets drivers use natural voice commands to control the car’s entertainment system, climate controls and connected mobile devices more easily than ever before. SYNC 2 also boasts an 8-inch touchscreen with color-coded corners for easy menu navigation.
The new Ford Everest also offers a number of segment-first technologies, including Curve Control, designed to help drivers maintain control when approaching turns too quickly; Lane Departure Warning and Lane Keeping Aid, two technologies that help prevent drivers from unintentionally drifting out of a lane; and Blind Spot Information System (BLIS) with Cross Traffic Alert, which informs drivers when there is a vehicle in their blind spot while driving or when preparing to reverse out of parking spots.
The vehicle also offers other advanced features, including Adaptive Cruise Control, Forward Alert with Collision Mitigation, Roll Stability Control and an Electronic Stability Program that works with traction control to help the driver stay in control. To reduce parking anxiety, Active Park Assist enables drivers to parallel park hands-free, requiring only accelerating, shifting and braking from the driver.
In addition to advanced active safety systems, a strong passenger cage built using high-strength materials like boron steel, and passive safety features, including seven airbags, help to keep occupants safe in the event of a collision.
Power and efficiency to go further
The incredible capabilities of the new Ford Everest are made possible by one of three petrol and diesel engines, mated to durable and efficient six-speed automatic or manual transmissions. While availability differs across markets, all three engines deliver uncompromised power and torque with excellent fuel efficiency:
A new 2.0-liter four-cylinder twin-scroll EcoBoost petrol engine will debut in Asia Pacific in the Ford Everest, offering excellent torque, power and refinement combined with projected best-in-class fuel economy and carbon dioxide emissions
For maximum power and torque for heavy-duty towing, Ford is offering the latest generation of its globally proven 3.2-liter Duratorq five-cylinder TDCi diesel engine, with upgrades including an updated exhaust gas recirculation system to boost efficiency
For maximum fuel economy without compromising performance, Ford is also offering the latest generation of the 2.2-liter Duratorq four-cylinder TDCi diesel
“This engine line-up demonstrates Ford’s commitment to offering the power of choice to customers in different markets with different needs and preferences,” said Worthington. “We’ve selected the engine technologies from Ford’s global powertrain range that deliver the best combination of performance and efficiency to meet and exceed the demanding requirements of SUV customers.”
Smart and functional design
The new Ford Everest stands apart with a bold, sculptural design that communicates its impressive capabilities and advanced smart features, while the robust front end with signature LED daytime running lights and wide stance make for a powerful presence on the road. The chiseled and technical design is also highly efficient – extensive aerodynamic testing led to an exterior that seamlessly melds form and function.
The new Ford Everest’s bold exterior presence is paired with a modern interior that makes use of refined materials and emphasizes horizontal lines to create a comfortable, harmonious environment for up to seven adult occupants. Interior features balance ride comfort with ultimate practicality, including a large moon roof, a convenient powered liftgate, more than 30 cleverly designed stowage spaces, multiple power outlets in the first and second rows, and flexible seating and cargo arrangements – including fold-flat second- and third-row seating – to achieve a perfect balance between passenger demands and packing efficiency.
To ensure exceptional cabin quietness, Ford equipped the new Ford Everest with Active Noise Cancellation technology in addition to optimizing cabin sealing and sound absorbing materials throughout the vehicle.
Similar to the systems used in noise-cancelling headphones, Active Noise Cancellation uses three strategically placed microphones inside the cabin to detect and measure sounds. A smart control module instantaneously generates opposing sound waves, which are then fed through the Everest’s audio system to cancel out unpleasant noises. The result is a quiet interior that lets the driver comfortably speak with third row passengers without shouting.
“With its safe and smart features, a refined interior and incredible on-road and off-road capabilities, the new Ford Everest sets a new standard in the medium SUV segment and represents a compelling addition to our global lineup of SUVs in Asia Pacific,” said Worthington. “Taking advantage of our global design and development expertise, and our proud heritage in the utility segment, we’ve created a vehicle that goes far beyond customer expectations.”
The new Ford Everest will be manufactured at AutoAlliance Thailand in Rayong, Thailand, for ASEAN markets. In China, the new Ford Everest will be manufactured by Ford’s Jiangling Motors Corp (JMC) joint venture at the JMC Xiaolan Plant in Nanchang, China, and distributed through JMC’s Ford-brand network of dealers.
Editor’s note: Specific feature availability varies by market

Ford Revealed a New 7 Seat Off-Road SUV Called The Everest - You Can't Have One.

0 comments
3,230 views

Drew Dowdell

November 13, 201410 yr

LA Auto Show Preview: Chevrolet Chaparral 2X VGT Concept

And for something completely different. Chevrolet is bringing a wild concept car to the LA Auto Show next week that will be a part of the Vision Gran Turismo, a program where automakers design concept cars that can be played in Sony's Gran Turismo racing game. Their entrant for Vision Gran Turismo is the Chevrolet Chaparral 2X VGT Concept.
For those who aren't up on their racing history or were born after the 70's, the Chaparral name is key part in American racing. Founded by Hap Sharp and Jim Hall, Chaparral produced some of the widest race cars ever to hit racing circuits. The team would be known for their achievements in aerodynamics and ground effects, along with taking home some impressive wins. What's the connection with Chevrolet? Well the Chaparral cars used the Chevy V8 engines to provide power.
From the teaser Chevrolet has released, the Chaparral 2X VGT Concept looks to be on the extreme edge as far as concepts go. The design was done by GM Advanced Design Studio and with input from Jim Hall.
"It will serve as an example of what our designers are capable of when they are cut loose, no holds barred, A fantasy car in every sense of the word," said Ed Welburn, vice president of GM Global Design.
Source: Chevrolet

William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
Chevrolet to Show Chaparral Vision Gran Turismo Concept
Boundary-pushing, Chevy-powered race cars changed motorsports design
DETROIT – When racers Jim Hall and Hap Sharp founded Chaparral Cars in 1962, few could have guessed how they would shake up the conformities of the racing world – and fundamentally change it.
Through pioneering applications of aerodynamics and aerospace technology, and a partnership with Chevrolet Research and Development, Chaparral Cars advanced the science of racing cars. It also triumphed on the track over well-established sports car companies from around the world, using Chevrolet horsepower.
It was that spirit of innovation that inspired the Chevrolet Chaparral 2X VGT concept race car developed for the Vision Gran Turismo project, which celebrates the 15th anniversary of PlayStation® racing game Gran Turismo by inviting manufacturers to give fans a glimpse into the future of automotive design. It will debut at the Los Angeles Auto Show, Nov. 19, and gamers will be able race the Chaparral 2X VGT following the release of an online update for Gran Turismo 6 during the holiday season.
"Jim Hall and Chaparral blended the art of racing with science in an unprecedented way, changing the sport forever and inspiring a new generation to experiment with aerodynamics and unconventional materials," said Mark Reuss, GM executive vice president, Global Product Development, Purchasing and Supply Chain. "His race cars were four-wheeled physics projects that proved innovation – and a strong Chevy race engine – could drive you to the winner's circle."
GM's Advanced Design Studio, with input from Jim Hall, designed the Chevrolet Chaparral 2X VGT concept.
"It will serve as an example of what our designers are capable of when they are cut loose, no holds barred," said Ed Welburn, vice president of GM Global Design. "A fantasy car in every sense of the word."
The first Chaparral, a conventional, front-engine race car, was built by Dick Troutman and Tom Barnes in 1961. In 1962 Jim Hall and Hap Sharp – who had purchased one of the original Chaparral racers – formed Chaparral Cars, Inc. and immediately began the design and construction of Chaparral 2, a mid-engine car with an aerospace-inspired semi-monocoque fiberglass chassis. It was powered by a 327-cubic-inch Chevrolet small-block V-8 engine and would later incorporate an innovative torque-converter transaxle.
In its first race at Riverside, in 1963, Hall qualified the Chaparral 2 on the pole position and set a track record in the process. In 1964, he won the United States Road Racing Championship (USRRC) and, in 1965, the Chaparral 2 scored its biggest coup on the racetrack, winning the prestigious 12-hour race at Sebring – upsetting historically dominant international teams.
Chaparral Cars soon partnered with Chevrolet Research and Development to help develop the pioneering methods and materials Hall envisioned, including the composite monocoque chassis, lightweight-alloy powertrain systems, automatic transmissions for racing and progressive, active aerodynamics. The partnership also spawned ground-breaking vehicle data acquisition technology.
In 1966, Chaparral introduced the radical 2E race car for SCCA's Can-Am series. With a large, high-mounted wing to produce downforce, it represented a milestone in aerodynamics applied to race cars, providing as much as 240 pounds of downforce at 100 mph. Phil Hill and Hall scored a 1-2 finish that year at Laguna Seca. A year later, the Chaparral 2F, a high-winged coupe build for World Championship Endurance competition, set the fastest lap in five of the eight races that season.
Hall's pursuit of handling-enhancing downforce, which allowed a race car to enter and exit corners faster, while ensuring high-speed stability on the straights, reached its zenith in 1970, with the introduction of the radical Chaparral 2J. In addition to a thundering Chevrolet big-block V-8 engine, it featured a separate motor to drive a pair of fans that exhausted air beneath the car, essentially producing suction-derived downforce.
The Chaparral 2J's unconventional, fan-driven downforce system was as effective as it was controversial. In four races it grabbed three pole positions – and then it was banned by the race series' sanctioning body.
Hall and Chaparral continued racing throughout the 1970s, including the 1970 season of the Trans-Am Series, when Hall drove a Chaparral-prepared Camaro Z-28. The company scored a win at the 1978 Indianapolis 500, with Al Unser Sr. driving a Chaparral-prepared Lola racecar. In 1979, Chaparral built its own Indy car, the 2K, which powered Johnny Rutherford to the Indianapolis 500 win in 1980, along with the USAC and CART series championships that year.
The Chaparral 2, 2D, 2E, 2F 2H, 2J, and 2K are displayed in the Chaparral Gallery of the Permian Basin Petroleum Museum in Midland, Texas.

Chevrolet Brings Some Racing Heritage Into the Modern Age

3 comments
2,318 views

William Maley

November 13, 201410 yr

LA Auto Show Preview: 2016 Acura ILX

Acura sent out a teaser shot of the refreshed and soon to be revealed 2016 Acura ILX sedan. Calling the refresh "substantially new", Acura is straddling the gap between "refreshed" and "all-new" with the ILX. While the ILX will remain on the same platform, the powertrain is new, the exterior has been more aggressively styled, and the interior has been upgraded.
The ILX has never been the sales star Acura hoped for. In spite of tweaking the package multiple times since introduction, sales of the ILX are down over 16% year to date after moving only 20,430 units in 2013, its first full year on the market.
Since going on the market, the ILX has gained competition from Audi A3, Mercedes CLA, and Chrysler 200, while also facing competition from the likes of the Buick Verano and Volvo S60 already on sale.
Could a substantial refresh of the current model give the ILX sales boost it needs? Sound off below.
Related Stories:
Acura Makes Some Upgrades To The 2014 ILX
Acura Tweaking The ILX To Provide Better Value
Source: Acura

Acura gets ready to unveil the 2016 ILX in Los Angeles next week.

5 comments
2,729 views

Drew Dowdell

November 13, 201410 yr

GMC's Vice President Dreams of A Wrangler Competitor

The Jeep Wrangler really has no equal. Sure competitors come on the scene to try and take on the Wrangler, but they go away after awhile - see the Toyota FJ Cruiser as the latest example. But that isn't stopping automakers from taking a stab at it. Case in point is GMC.
Buick-GMC vice president Duncan Aldred tells Edmunds that is looking at strengthening the brand by looking at the possibility of introducing new models.
"We are looking at everything. What segments will grow? What segments will not? We are evaluating all possibilities that could really turbocharge the brand and the growth," said Aldred.
Aldred says at the current time, GMC is in the brainstorming stage and there are no plans to add additional models. But, Aldred goes onto say "there is room throughout the range if you really start segmenting it. There is plenty of room everywhere in the hierarchy."
Some of those brainstorms have included a Wrangler competitor, a flagship SUV above the Yukon Denali, and a subcompact crossover. Whether any of the models leaves the brainstorming stage remains to be seen.
This isn't the first time Aldred has mentioned adding more models. Back in September, we reported that Aldred would like to see a Denali version of the Canyon.
Source: Edmunds
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

What Does GMC's Vice President Dream for the Brand?

8 comments
6,866 views

William Maley

November 12, 201410 yr

2015 Ram ProMaster City To Start At $24,125

The burgeoning compact cargo van marketplace will soon have a new entrant. In a few weeks, Ram dealers will be getting the 2015 Ram ProMaster City and the truck manufacturer has revealed pricing for it. The ProMaster City will start at $24,125 (includes a $995 destination charge) for the base cargo van version, and $25,125 for the ProMaster City Wagon. There is an up-level SLT model for both versions which adds $1,525 to the price.
The Ram ProMaster City comes with the 2.4L Tigershark inline-four with 178 horsepower and 181 pound-feet of torque, and is paired to a nine-speed automatic transmission. Fuel economy numbers for the ProMaster City are 21 City/29 Highway/24 Combined.
"The new Ram ProMaster City enters the Class 1 market with a long list of customer-focused, best-in-class features, including the highest available payload and cargo capacities. Customers can look to Ram Commercial for a full line of trucks and vans that set the standard for cost of ownership and innovation," said Bob Hegbloom, President and CEO of the Ram Truck Brand.
Related Stories:
General Motors and Ram Fight For Their Share In The Truck Market
Ram Enters The Compact Commercial Van Market With The 2015 ProMaster City
Ram Finally Confirms Small Cargo Van, To Be Named ProMaster City
Source: Ram
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
Ram Truck Announces Pricing and Unsurpassed Standard Highway Fuel Economy for 2015 Ram ProMaster City
- Starting at $23,130 "right-sized" ProMaster City offers best-in-class titles where they count
- 2015 Ram ProMaster City aggressively competes in the compact Class 1 van segment with a fuel economy rating of 21 MPG city, unsurpassed standard 29 MPG highway and 24 MPG combined
- Ram ProMaster City best-in-class features:
> 178 horsepower and 174 lb.-ft. of torque
> Payload – 1,883 pounds
> Cargo volume – 131.7 cubic feet
> Distance between wheel wells – 48.4 inches
- Available in two-seat cargo van and five-seat passenger Wagon configurations, new Ram ProMaster City offers modern styling and professional appeal in a small, capable package
- Unsurpassed towing capacity- 2,000 lbs.
- Unsurpassed powertrain warranty – 5 years/100,000 miles
- Ram Commercial offers exclusive pre- and post-sale solutions with BusinessLink and On the Job customer service programs
November 12, 2014, Auburn Hills, Mich. - Continuing its commercial offering momentum, Ram Truck announces pricing and fuel economy for the all-new 2015 ProMaster City. The base Manufacturer's Suggested Retail Price (MSRP) for the 2015 Ram ProMaster City Cargo is $23,130, plus $995 for destination. The MSRP for the 2015 Ram ProMaster City Wagon starts at $24,130 plus $995 destination.
"The new Ram ProMaster City enters the Class 1 market with a long list of customer-focused, best-in-class features, including the highest available payload and cargo capacities," said Bob Hegbloom, President and CEO- Ram Truck Brand. "Customers can look to Ram Commercial for a full line of trucks and vans that set the standard for cost of ownership and innovation."
With the 2.4-liter Tigershark and exclusive 9-speed automatic transmission, the 2015 Ram ProMaster City delivers EPA fuel economy of 21 MPG city, 29 MPG highway and 24 MPG combined. The ProMaster City also offers an unsurpassed 2,000 pounds of towing capacity.
Configurations and pricing
Configuration
MSRP
Destination
Tradesman Cargo
$23,130
$995
Tradesman SLT Cargo
$24,655
$995
Wagon with rear and side windows
$24,130
$995
Wagon SLT with rear and side windows
$25,655
$995
Engineering
The Ram ProMaster City holds a set of hard-working credentials starting with a 48.4-inch span between the rear wheel wells, the widest in the class. The width between the ProMaster City's wheel wells provides an extra margin of capacity allowing building materials and pallets to be loaded quickly and easily.
Above the wheel wells, the ProMaster City's nearly vertical side panels offer a width dimension of 60.4 inches. Combined with an interior roof height of 51.8 inches, the result is best-in-class volume of 131.7 cubic feet for the cargo van version of the ProMaster City.
The rear of the Ram ProMaster City is fitted with 60/40 split rear doors. Using lessons learned from European customers, the larger door swings open toward the traffic (driver) side of the van, making it easy to quickly access larger cargo items and not block the path to the curbside of the van
The five-passenger wagon version of the Ram ProMaster City is equipped with a three-passenger second row. The second-row seating is split 60/40, with each section capable of folding and tumbling forward to expand cargo room.
Powertrain
The all-new 2015 Ram ProMaster City is powered by the 2.4-liter Tigershark I-4 generating a best-in-class 178 horsepower at 6,400 rpm, while its peak torque – 174 lb.-ft. (231 N•m) at 3,900 rpm – is greater than any standard-equipment engine in the segment.
The centerpiece of the all-new ProMaster City's powertrain is its segment-exclusive nine-speed automatic transmission. The ProMaster City is the first commercial van ever to feature a nine-speed automatic, and one of the first vehicles to be so equipped in automotive history.
Manufacturing
The 2015 Ram ProMaster City is assembled at the TOFAS plant in Bursa, Turkey. Awarded the World Class Manufacturing Gold Medal, this 3.6-million sq. ft. (83.7-acre) state-of-the-art plant also assembles the Fiat Doblò. The optional cargo van configuration is upfitted at the Chrysler Group Transformation Center in Baltimore, Maryland.

How Much For That Ram ProMaster City In The Window?

4 comments
3,240 views

William Maley

November 12, 201410 yr

Scion iM Concept Released Ahead of LA Auto Show

Ahead of the LA Auto Show next week, Scion released details today of their Scion iM concept.
The iM is a 5-door hatchback with looks that Scion says are inspired by the European racing circuit. The concept rides on 19" forged wheels surrounding 4 piston callipers with front vented disk brakes. The suspension is height adjustable.
What this means to you:
The Scion iM concept is based on a car sold in the European market as the Toyota Auris. Toyota swapped out the logo for a Scion badge. Expect a direct carry-over of the tamer Toyota Auris to be sold here in the US without the body-kit and wheels shown on the concept.
The Scion iM concept will debut at the LA Auto Show on Wednesday, November 19th and we will be on hand to get you more details as they come.
Related Stories:
Scion Bringing Two New Models To New York
Rumorpile: What To Expect In Scion's Lineup
Scion iM Concept and European Toyota Auris Album:

Scion Press Release on Page 2

European Racing Circuit Styling and Hatchback Versatility for Scion’s Adventurous Audience
November 12, 2014
TORRANCE, Calif., Nov. 12, 2014 – Whether it’s exploring the mountains or playing at the beach, Los Angeles offers adventures off every freeway. Young people just need a vehicle to get them, and all their gear, to their destination in style. The new Scion iM Concept car is designed with that in mind and will debut on Wednesday, November 19 at the Los Angeles Auto Show.
The iM Concept is a five-door compact hatchback with sporty looks inspired by those seen on the European touring car racing circuit. The concept brings in captivating styling with edgy, geometric grille inserts, deep air intakes and fog lights. The custom-blended “Incrediblue” paint is complemented by matte silver and gunmetal accents.
To create a grounded appearance ready for the road, the iM Concept has wide aerodynamics and a lower ride height. The performance inspiration carries through into the 19-inch forged alloy wheels and sporty performance tires. Vented front rotors and 4-piston calipers work with the adjustable height racing suspension to complete the racecar-influenced design.
“The tastes of today’s younger buyers have evolved. They want a car that provides excitement and individuality, as well as the comfort, technology and reliability that Scion offers,” said Scion Vice President Doug Murtha. “The iM Concept combines sleek styling with the versatility of a modern hatchback to catch the eye of Scion customers. Stay tuned for more on how we will bring this vision to the road.”
Scion’s press conference will be held at 3:40 p.m. on Wednesday, November 19 at Scion’s display in the South Hall. To follow Scion news at the LA Auto Show use the hashtag #iMDriven or visit http://www.scion.com/blog.
# # #

The Scion iM Concept previews a new hatchback that will be added to the Scion lineup in North America.

17 comments
4,576 views

Drew Dowdell

November 12, 201410 yr

Leaked: 2016 Cadillac ATS-V

Auto show season is upon us and that usually means that leaks are bound to happen. Case in point is Road and Track which published, and subsequently pulled an article revealing the 2016 Cadillac ATS-V. But this being the age of internet, Road and Track's info and pictures made onto to other sites (like the one you're reading).
The car shown here is very much the same that spy photographers caught only a few weeks back. However these studio shots give us a much better look of what to expect. The front sports a mean look with black mesh grille and heat extractor on the hood. Around back is a spoiler and a set of quad exhausts. Those looking for a bit more aggression will be happy to know that a package offering different front, splitter, side skirts and rear spoiler will be on offer.
Under the hood is TT 3.6 V6 from the CTS V-Sport. For the ATS-V, it makes 450 horsepower and 445 pound-feet of torque. Transmission choices include a six-speed manual and an eight-speed automatic. The suspension has been tuned to provide 50 percent more stiffness and a set of Michelin Pilot Super Sport tires keep it on the road.
We'll have more details when the Cadillac ATS-V is revealed at the LA Auto Show next week.

Source: Road and Track via Autoblog
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

The Cadillac ATS-V Makes A Surprise Appearance

34 comments
6,041 views

William Maley

November 11, 201410 yr

Mercedes-Benz Renames Most of Their Lineup, Maybach Returns As A Sub-brand

Starting next year, Mercedes-Benz is revising the names of a fair number of vehicles. This naming change shouldn't come as a shock to anyone - see Cadillac and Infiniti. Mercedes' reasons for the name change is to make their lineup a bit easier to understand and to make it easier to come up with a name for a new model.
The majority of the changes will be focused on Mercedes' utility lineup as all models will wear the G, followed by a letter to signify class lines they are a part of.
GLA – New small crossover based on the A-Class. (Unchanged)
GLC – Currently the GLK
GLE – Currently the M-Class/ML-Class
GLE Coupe – Mercedes' answer to the BMW X6
GLS – Currently the GL-Class
G – The Geländewagen

Also seeing a change is name is the SLK roadster which becomes the SLC.
Mercedes is also changing up its drivetrain designations. Such names as "BlueTEC," "Electric Drive," "CDI," and "Hybrid" are being replaced by one letter designations.
c – Compressed natural gas, currently "Natural Gas Drive"
d – Diesel, currently "BlueTEC" or "CDI"
e – Electric, currently "Plug-In Hybrid," "BlueTEC Plug-In Hybrid," and "Electric Drive"
f – Fuel cell, or "F-Cell" currently
h – Hybrids, including diesel-hybrids

"Now is the ideal time to do this, for in 2015 we will be updating virtually our whole SUV model range, providing us with the perfect starting point for renaming the whole family of vehicles," Dr. Jens Theimer, head of marketing communications for Mercedes-Benz passenger cars in a statement.
But wait there's more. Possibly the worst-kept secret of this year, Mercedes-Benz has finally revealed that the Maybach nameplate will be returning. The Mercedes-Maybach S600 will debut at the LA Auto Show next week. Mercedes describes the model as setting "a new benchmark for exclusivity and meets even the most discerning of requirements in terms of its appointments."
Source: Mercedes-Benz

William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
Mercedes-Maybach for the ultimate in exclusivity and individuality
The Mercedes-Benz brand continues its dynamic progress. Two new arrivals in the Mercedes-Benz brand world were introduced today in Sindelfingen by Ola Källenius, member of the Divisional Board of Management of Mercedes-Benz Cars responsible for Marketing & Sales, and Dr Jens Thiemer, Head of Marketing Communications for Mercedes-Benz passenger cars. With the name Mercedes-Maybach, the brand represented by the three-pointed star is now broadening its offering in the exclusive top segment of the market with a new sub-brand, whose individual and prestigious exclusivity will appeal to status-conscious customers. Before the end of this November, the new Mercedes-Maybach S 600 will be celebrating its world premiere in Guangzhou and Los Angeles. The Mercedes-Maybach S-Class melds the perfection of the best automobile in the world, the S-Class, with the exclusivity of Maybach. In a further move, the Stuttgart-based manufacturer of premium automobiles will start 2015 by launching a new nomenclature, the system used for the designation of its various model series and engine types, so providing its customers with a simple and transparent way to find their bearings around its ever-growing portfolio of models.
"The Mercedes-Benz brand stands for the aspiration to deliver 'The best' in terms of products, technology and services. For us, this means that we offer our customers vehicles that, by virtue of their different characteristics and specific flair, are able to fit in with all sorts of individual lifestyles.
S-Class segment in particular, customers have very high expectations with regard to exclusivity and individuality. Mercedes-Maybach enables us to fulfil these desires in the exclusive top segment of the market".
Mercedes-Maybach embodies "the best" in its most exclusive form
In 2013 Mercedes-Benz launched its new S-Class, the best car in the world. No other vehicle embodies the values of Mercedes-Benz in quite the same way as the S-Class. The scope offered by the S-Class model range is already considerable, even though its expansion from three to six model variants is not yet complete. The spectrum ranges from the sportiest S-Class of all time, the Mercedes-AMG S 63, the most efficient, the S 500 PLUG-IN HYBRID (in future S 500 e) and the most intelligent, the S 500 Intelligent Drive, through to the most beautiful S-Class of all time, the S-Class Coupé. When it comes to safety, assistance systems and partially autonomous driving, the S-Class is way ahead of the competition.
The S-Class is not only the best vehicle, but also the most successful car in its class. With more than 100,000 units sold in its first full year of availability, it is even the best-selling S-Class ever. This success has been accompanied by a desire expressed by many customers for yet more individuality and exclusivity. They would like to drive the Mercedes-Benz S-Class in a highly exclusive and individual version that will allow them to stand out even further in this top segment. In the same way as it did with the sporty positioning of Mercedes-AMG, Mercedes-Benz has now therefore established a new offering in the exclusive top segment by introducing a sub-brand with the name Mercedes-Maybach.
The Mercedes-Maybach S-Class, which will celebrate its world premiere before the end of November, marks the opening of a new chapter in the history of the brand known by its three-pointed star. The Mercedes-Maybach S-Class expands the current range of S-Class Saloons with the addition of a vehicle that sets a new benchmark for exclusivity and meets even the most discerning of requirements in terms of its appointments. Some of the features that distinguish it from the standard-production models include extra spaciousness, special seats and lavishly designed, prestigious interiors offering extensive scope for individualisation. As a result, Mercedes-Maybach vehicles meet the requirements of even the most discerning customers worldwide. Mercedes- Maybach is not an equipment line – it is a sub-brand that in future will deliver Mercedes-Benz vehicles in an even more exclusive form.
Simple and transparent nomenclature to provide customers with better orientation
The Mercedes-Benz model portfolio has expanded rapidly in recent years and continues to grow. The comprehensive model initiative that is currently successfully under way means that, by 2020, the Stuttgart-based premium brand will have brought more than 30 models on to the market worldwide, among them at least eleven that have no precursor in the current product portfolio. On top of this come the different body variants and drive systems. This results in an increasingly complex situation when it comes to naming the various models. "After more than 20 years of continuity involving some of the most recognised and successful product names in the world, we are now making our system of vehicle nomenclature even more understandable. Bearing in mind the international appeal of our brand, our plan has been to devise an even simpler, more transparent and more logical system for the designations of our model series, with the aim of providing clear orientation for our customers", said Dr Jens Thiemer during the launch of the new nomenclature. "Now is the ideal time to do this, for in 2015 we will be updating virtually our whole SUV model range, providing us with the perfect starting point for renaming the whole family of vehicles."
The system behind the new nomenclature is simple, clear and transparent. The model designation is always an acronym made up of between one and three upper-case letters. The different types of engine are indicated by a lower-case letter. The system centres around the five core model series, A, B, C, E and S, which will continue to be used to provide orientation for our customers. In the case of the model designations for the SUVs, in a tribute to the legendary G- Class, all SUV models will in the future have the first two letters "GL" in their name. The "G" here denotes the car's lineage. The "L" is a letter that appears time and time again over the history of Mercedes-Benz. It is a linking letter that makes the model designations easier to remember and easier to pronounce; one that is familiar from the legendary SL, for example, or from the more recent CLS and CLA. It is followed by the third letter, which indicates the relationship to the relevant core model series. In specific terms:
GLA = GL A-ClassGLC = GL C-Class; previously GLK
GLE = GL E-Class; previously M-Class or MLGLE Coupé = GL E-Class Coupé
GLS = GL S-Class; previously GLG = unchanged
The system for the 4-door Coupés is constructed along similar lines. The first two letters, "CL", denote the origin, the third letter the link to one of the core model series: in other words CLA and CLA Shooting Brake, or CLS and CLS Shooting Brake.
From 2016 on the Roadsters will all include "SL" in their names to denote their origin, with the third letter again the link to one of the core model series. The SLK therefore becomes the new SLC. As in the case of the G, the SL retains its designation as hitherto, in recognition of its iconic status.
In a development paralleling that of the model series designations, the different types of engines will also be given new designations. These provide clear orientation and are also shorter than the designations used until now. The boot lids will in future feature lower-case letters, whose meaning is as follows:
c for "compressed natural gas" (Natural Gas Drive until now)
d for "diesel" (BlueTEC and CDI until now)e for "electric" (PLUG-IN HYBRID, BlueTEC PLUG-IN HYBRID and Electric Drive until now)
f for "fuel cell" (F-CELL until now)h for "hybrid" (HYBRID and BlueTEC HYBRID until now)
As has been the case until now, there will be no suffix for the petrol models. The defining and established designation 4MATIC for our all-wheel-drive vehicles will remain unchanged and, indeed, will be celebrating its thirtieth anniversary next year. Given the way that Mercedes-Benz has evolved into the leading brand for all-wheel drive, 4MATIC will in future play an even more important role in our model portfolio. As a result of a steadily growing demand, we will in future be adding further models to the all-wheel drive segment.
"More clarity, more transparency, more consistency for Mercedes-Benz customers – we are convinced that our new nomenclature will support us in achieving this objective. The logic built up on the basis of the core model series will enable our customers to find their way round our growing product portfolio far better", was the way Dr Jens Thiemer summarised the new nomenclature.
Expanded brand world of Mercedes-Benz offers more
The expanded brand world of Mercedes-Benz now comprises two sub-brands alongside Mercedes-Benz as the core brand, whereby Mercedes-Benz stands for "The best", in a unique combination of emotional fascination and intelligent persuasiveness. Mercedes-AMG and Mercedes-Maybach interpret "The best" from the perspective of performance and exclusivity-seeking customers respectively. In addition, since the spring of 2014 "Mercedes me" has been opening up a simplified and individualised way in to the overall world of Mercedes-Benz for all customers and prospects, under the central concept of "The best for me".
"By expanding our brand world we are able to offer our customers some new ideas about Mercedes-Benz", according to Ola Källenius. "Even more choice and individuality in terms of our products, and a transparent and logical structure around them in the form of our new nomenclature."

Changes Afoot For Mercedes' Nomenclature

8 comments
3,820 views

William Maley

November 11, 201410 yr

Review: 2014 Jeep Cherokee Altitude

Drastic changes are hard for a lot of us. Whether it's moving to a new state or country, the arrival of new family member, the prospect of a new job, etc: we wonder if this change will be good or bad for us. The same is true for any automaker. If they have a vehicle that is doing very well in sales and/or reputation, or are planning to resurrect an iconic nameplate, they know that a huge change could make or break the vehicle.
Consider the Jeep Cherokee. The off-road brand built the Cherokee from 1977 to 2001, earning a reputation for being a rough and go-anywhere SUV. When news broke that Jeep would be bringing back the Cherokee nameplate, many Jeep fanatics were excited. Many of those fanatics cut their teeth on the Cherokee and were hoping for a return of the rough and ready SUV they loved. Sadly that wouldn’t be case when Jeep revealed the new Cherokee and it didn’t look or drive like the vehicle they knew. This led to many complaining about how the new Cherokee wasn’t like the old one and Jeep should be ashamed.
But lets step back and look at this new Cherokee. Did Jeep make a critical mistake or is the new Cherokee a reflection of a marketplace that has changed?
Let’s be blunt about the new Cherokee’s styling. It’s very polarizing to say in the least. The overall look appears to have been the result of one team doing the front, while another team handled the back. The front end has a rounded shape with three different pods for lights - from top to bottom: LED running lamps, headlamps and fog lamps - and the iconic seven slot grille donning a black coating on the Altitude model. The back end is slightly rounded as well, with the taillights sitting on the farthest points of the tailgate. Finishing off the Cherokee is a set of blacked-out eighteen-inch wheels. In pictures, the Cherokee may look like a bit of a hot mess. But in person, I actually found the Cherokee to be good looking, and appreciated that Jeep decided to go a different route with the styling.
The Cherokee’s interior is nothing like the exterior, which for some is a good thing. The dash layout is conventional, with a conservative design and logical placement of the controls. Material quality is noticeably improved from the outgoing Liberty with wide swaths of soft-touch plastic around the interior, and high-quality cloth wrapping the seats. Nothing in the Cherokee’s interior made me think, ‘well they went a bit cheap here.’ Interior space is also very impressive with back seat passengers getting a pleasant amount of head and legroom. Cargo space is decent with 24.6 cubic feet with the rear seats up and 54.9 cubic feet with the seats folded.

The Cherokee Altitude comes standard with a 5-inch UConnect infotainment system, but my tester came with the optional 8.4-inch UConnect system. This system is one of the easiest and most responsive infotainment systems I have ever come across. One item I should mention with this version of UConnect for Cherokee is that there is no navigation standard. For that, you’ll need to head over to your local Jeep dealer to have it installed. At first, I was a bit upset at there being no navigation. But after a few moments, I appreciated Chrysler’s decision. More people are turning to their smartphones to provide navigation, or just don’t want to spend the money on navigation.
The Cherokee comes with the choice of two different engines. The base is the 2.4L MultiAir four-cylinder, while a 3.2L V6 is optional. The Cherokee Altitude I had came equipped with the base four-cylinder which makes 184 horsepower and 171 pound-feet of torque. Either engine comes paired up with a nine-speed automatic transmission. Being a Jeep, you have the choice of three different four-wheel drive systems. My tester was equipped with the base Jeep Drive I system.

The 2.4L provides decent power for any situation that could be thrown at it. Whether it was driving in city traffic or merging onto the highway, the 2.4 never felt lacking for power. The 2.4 also doesn’t lack engine noise either. Leaving a stop, the engine is keen on letting you know that it's working. When you settle into a cruise, the engine settles down to a murmur. The nine-speed has been quite the headache for Chrysler, as it caused the Cherokee launch to be delayed for several months due to a number of problems. Unfortunately, Chrysler still has a few more kinks to iron out with it. To start, the transmission would shudder when upshifting through the first three gears. The other was the transmission wouldn’t go into ninth gear when driving on the freeway. I would have to shift into ninth manually. Now since I drove the Cherokee, Chrysler has issued an update to the nine-speed to fix some of these problems. I’m hoping in the near future to get behind the wheel of another Cherokee to see if it's made a difference.
One item I sadly didn’t get chance to try was how the Cherokee drove off the beaten path. I hope to rectify that the next time I get a Cherokee.
Fuel economy-wise, the Cherokee Altitude 4X4 is rated by the EPA at 21 City/28 Highway/24 Combined. My week with the Cherokee saw an average of 23.1 MPG.
The Cherokee Altitude’s ride and drive characteristics is very much in line with other compact crossovers.The suspension is comprised of MacPherson strut setup up front and a four-link setup in the rear which provides a very comfortable ride on even some of the roughest roads the Metro Detroit area has to offer. Steering is nicely weighted and features good on-center feel.
To go back to the question asked at the beginning of this review, I don’t think Jeep made a mistake with the new Cherokee. Sadly, the time when a boxy, go-anywhere SUV has passed. Jeep realized this and built the Cherokee accordingly, but made sure it still had a bit of Jeep DNA in it. For the most part, I have to say I’m very impressed with the Cherokee. But there is the elephant in the room and that happens to be the nine-speed transmission. I like the idea, but the execution leaves a bit to be desired. For now, I’m going to put the Cherokee on the wait and see list.

Disclaimer: Jeep Provided the Cherokee Altitude, Insurance, and One Tank of Gas
Year: 2014
Make: Jeep
Model: Cherokee
Trim: Altitude 4X4
Engine: 2.4L MultiAir 16-Valve Inline-Four
Driveline: Nine-Speed Automatic, Four-Wheel Drive
Horsepower @ RPM: 184 @ 6,400
Torque @ RPM: 171 @ 4,600
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 21/28/24
Curb Weight: 3,941 lbs
Location of Manufacture: Toledo, Ohio
Base Price: $26,495
As Tested Price: $30,485 (Includes $995.00 Destination Charge)
Options:
Comfort/Convenience Group - $1,995
Customer Preferred Package 24K - $500.00
Uconnect 8.4A AM/FM/BT/Access - $500.00
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

Classic Nameplate, Reborn

5 comments
8,387 views

William Maley

November 11, 201410 yr

General Motors Ordered Replacement Ignition Switches Two Months Before Announcing Recall

It seems with every new report concerning General Motors and the ignition switch recall, GM only looks worse off. Consider this piece from the Wall Street Journal today which reports that the automaker placed an order for 500,000 replacement ignition switches two months before announcing a recall.
Emails shown to the Wall Street Journal revealed that on December 18, a GM contract worker contacted supplier Delphi Automotive for a 'urgent' order of 500,000 switches. This comes a day after GM senior executives were called into a meeting to discuss the situation over the Chevrolet Cobalt was discussed. However, no records were kept about what was said at the meeting.
These emails come from Delphi which produced these and other documents as part of a discovery order connected to a case against GM in New York.
GM spokesman Alan Adler tells the Wall Street Journal said the company followed the procedure set by NHTSA by submitting a correct defect chronology, and wasn’t required to disclose details of a parts order.
"These emails are further confirmation that our system needed reform, and we have done so. We have reorganized our entire safety investigation and decision process and have more investigators, move issues more quickly and make decisions with better data," said GM in a statement.
It should be said that automakers will call on suppliers to check on availability of parts and place orders. However with this news, it only adds to fire that is currently sitting under GM at the moment.
Source: Wall Street Journal (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

More Bad News For GM

7 comments
2,588 views

William Maley

November 10, 201410 yr

Rumorpile: Details On Alfa Romeo SUV

During Fiat Chrysler Automobiles' latest five-year plan, Alfa Romeo revealed that between 2016-2018 that it plans to introduce two new SUV/Crossover models. Autocar got some details on one of those crossovers.
The yet-unnamed model will compete with the likes of the BMW X3 and Lexus RX. Alfa Romeo will utilize a a shortened version of the platform that currently underpins the Maserati Ghibli. Powertrains will range from turbocharged four-cylinder gas and diesel engines, to a twin-turbo V6 that is being worked on by Ferrari. An eight-speed automatic that Maserati is using on the Ghibli will be coming to this new crossover.
Autocar says this crossover could go on sale in late 2016, possibly meaning we could get our first look at this crossover sometime next year.
Related Stories:
Chrysler Announces New Heads For Alfa Romeo and Ram
Deep Dive: Fiat Chrysler Automobiles' Five Year Plan
Source: Autocar
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

Some clues and details begin to come out on Alfa's Crossover

3 comments
2,545 views

William Maley

November 10, 201410 yr

The Hellcat Was Almost A Dead Engine Walking

Chrysler's supercharged 6.2L V8, named Hellcat, has been a sensation since it was first announced earlier this year. With 707 horsepower and 650 pound-feet of torque, this engine put many sportscars and even supercars to shame. But according to Automotive News, the Hellcat may have never even happened.
In early 2011, Fiat was in the process of figuring out plan for Chrysler and deciding where to spend money on product development. The Hellcat V8 was in the process of planning, but it was shelved and engineers were moved to other projects. However, engineers in SRT still dreamed about this engine making it into production, and pushed hard to bring it to life. Their efforts paid off as Chrysler gave them the green lights only four months after the project was shelved.
The rest you can say is history.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

There Could Have Been No Hellcat

9 comments
3,407 views

William Maley

November 7, 201410 yr

Scion Bringing Two New Models To New York

Car and Driver had the chance to speak with Scion corporate manager Dave Harbuck, who let out that the automaker is planning to reveal two new models at the New York Auto Show next year.
The first is a production model of the iM Concept that will debut in a couple week's time at the LA Auto Show. Many think that iM Concept is version of the Toyota Auris Touring Sports, a small wagon sold in European market. The second model is being kept under wraps for the moment. Car and Driver speculates that it could be the Aygo hatchback or the compact Verso MPV.
Source: Car and Driver
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

Scion is bringing two models for New York next year

2 comments
2,385 views

William Maley

November 7, 201410 yr

2014 LA Auto Show: Jaguar F-Type R Coupe AWD

Jaguar has decided that the F-Type R Coupe needed some sharper claws. So at the LA Auto Show in a couple of weeks, the British luxury automaker will reveal an all-wheel drive version of the F-Type R Coupe. That means that 550 horsepower and 502 pound-feet of torque will now be flowing to all four wheels. Performance figures stand at 3.9 seconds for the run to 60 MPH and limited top speed of 186 MPH.
What Jaguar is keeping quiet on is whether or not the all-wheel drive system will be available on the F-Type convertible or Supercharged V6 models. We'll likely learn about that in a couple of weeks.
Jaguar also announced a new partnership with the Bloodhound SSC World Land Speed record group which will attempt to go 1,000 MPH next year. Part of this partnership will be a F-Type R Coupe AWD being used as a radio/backup vehicle when the group goes for their attempt.
"Our target with engineering the all-wheel drive F-TYPE was to maintain the engaging rear-drive character that's so important to Jaguar sports cars, yet offer even greater dynamic capability. The result is a controllable, exploitable and blisteringly fast performance car in all weather and road conditions," said Ian Hoban, Vehicle Line Director for Jaguar.
Source: Jaguar

William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
New All-Wheel-Drive Jaguar F-TYPE R Boosts Bloodhound SSC Record Bid
- Jaguar announces major partnership with British World Land Speed Record Team
Bloodhound SSC to make World Land Speed Record attempt in 2015 then target 1,000 MPH in 2016
- All-wheel-drive is one of a number of performance enhancements to the Jaguar F-TYPE range - the new F-TYPE range will debut at the LA Auto Show on 19 November 2014
- AWD Jaguar F-TYPE R carries out key communications test on the Hakskeen Pan in the Northern Cape, South Africa
- View the AWD F-TYPE R Coupé in action on the Hakskeen Pan here: www.youtube.com/user/JaguarCarsLimited
South Africa, 6 November: Today, the new all-wheel-drive Jaguar F-TYPE R Coupé ensured the Bloodhound SSC World Land Speed Record programme passed a significant high-speed testing milestone.
The test marks the start of a major technical partnership between Jaguar and The Bloodhound Project, with the ultimate aim of raising the world land speed record above 1,000mph and to assist in inspiring the next generation of scientists and engineers, which is the overall objective of the project. The current record stands at 763.035mph and was set by Andy Green in Thrust SSC in 1997. Andy will drive the Bloodhound Supersonic car.
On the relatively soft surface of the Hakskeen Pan desert in the Northern Cape of South Africa, the stability of the AWD F-TYPE R Coupé and its dynamic ability - it will reach 60mph in just 3.9-seconds with a limited top speed of 186mph - enabled the successful completion of a vital communications test for the Bloodhound SSC team.
Ian Hoban, Vehicle Line Director, Jaguar said:"Our target with engineering the all-wheel drive F-TYPE was to maintain the engaging rear-drive character that's so important to Jaguar sports cars, yet offer even greater dynamic capability. The result is a controllable, exploitable and blisteringly fast performance car in all weather and road conditions."
The AWD F-TYPE R Coupé was driven flat-out by Bloodhound Project Director and former World Land Speed Record holder, Richard Noble who said: "We are absolutely delighted to announce Jaguar as a Main Partner to the Bloodhound Project. This is a very fine match - Jaguar is very strong on innovation and with its huge drive in advanced technology, education and motorsport track record, we have the perfect partner. Together we have developed outstanding inter-team synergy and this is a very special relationship. We are proud to carry the Jaguar branding on Bloodhound SSC."
Fitted with the same radio equipment as the jet and rocket powered Bloodhound SSC, the F-TYPE was driven head-to-head at top speed with a similarly equipped jet flown at 500mph and just 50 feet above the ground. The combined closing speed of almost 700mph enabled the successful test of the system that will allow communications between the ground crew and Andy Green in Bloodhound SSC, which will run for the first time on the Hakskeen desert just twelve months from now.
The addition of all-wheel-drive is one of a number of performance enhancements to the award-winning Jaguar F-TYPE range which will grow from six to 14 derivatives in 2015 - the full range will debut at the LA Auto Show on 19 November.
The Jaguar Land Rover press conference will take place at 14:40 PST (22:40 GMT). Also at the press conference will be Andy Green, who will confirm the full extent of the technical collaboration between Jaguar and the Bloodhound Project.

F-Type Gains Some Claws

5 comments
2,478 views

William Maley

November 6, 201410 yr

Review: 2014 Mitsubishi Mirage ES

If you ever wanted to get a group of automotive writers angry and upset with you, just say or write the following words: I like the Mitsubishi Mirage. When I posted a picture of the vehicle and said those very words in a Facebook post, many automotive writers thought I had lost my mind. But I really did like it and began to wonder if I really had lost it or if everyone else missed the point of the Mirage. That’s what I decided to find out.
Let's get something out of the way, the Mirage really doesn’t have any style. The best way I found to describe it is to imagine a kid making a car out of a tub of Play-Doh. What he or she will end up creating is something akin to the Mirage. That’s not to say Mitsubishi hasn’t tried its best to spruce up the Mirage’s looks. There is range of colors from bright green to purple to make the vehicle stand out, while the top of range ES model gets 14-inch alloy wheels. But you can only do so much to make a somewhat bland vehicle stand out.
Inside, the Mirage is a mixed bag of what you expect in a cheap car and some surprises. The dashboard looks and feels decent with solid hard plastic and glossy black trim on the surround for the stereo and climate-control system. The door panels are another story as there isn’t very much padding for you to rest your arm and the plastic appears to be scratched by breathing on it.
Seats are wrapped in a red-and-gray cloth that helps give the interior a bit of character. But the seats themselves do need some work. The front seats don’t have enough padding or support, which means don’t even try to attempt a long trip in this. The back seat has the same problems with support as the front, but head and legroom are decent.
The big surprise with the Mirage’s interior is how much equipment you get. All models come with air conditioning, automatic climate control, power windows, and locks. This particular ES tester came fully stocked with keyless entry, push-button start, navigation, and backup camera. Keep in mind that this vehicle carries an as-tested price of $16,990. Impressive to say in the least.
All Mirages come equipped with a 1.2L three-cylinder engine with 74 horsepower and 74 pound-feet torque. This can be paired up to either a five-speed manual or a CVT. While the power numbers seem minuscule, the Mirage doesn’t really need all of that power as it tips the scales at 2,051 pounds for my ES CVT tester. Around town, the Mirage does fine with leaving stop lights and keeping up with traffic. The freeway is another story as the little three-cylinder has to work its heart out to get you up to speed. Not helping matters is the engine noise as you're accelerating. I liken the noise to a lawnmower when you first start it up. On the plus side of the Mirage’s powertrain is the fuel economy. The EPA rates the Mirage equipped with the CVT at 37 City/44 Highway/40 Combined. In my week of driving in the Mirage, I got an average of 42 MPG.
The Mirage is really mixed when it comes to driving. The suspension does a decent job of minimizing bumps and road imperfections. But out on curves, the Mirage feels like its going to tip. I kept thinking back to a line from an old television show where they were testing a 1971 Mercury Marquis and said this about the handling: “Through the pylon course, we asked ourselves questions like is it possible for a modern-day automobile to lean over far enough to fall off its springs? What would happen if it did?” The reason for this is the suspension is tuned for third-world countries. Mitsubishi decided to not to do any changes for US-Spec Mirage, a big mistake I feel. Steering has the feel of a stretching rubber band.
As my week came to a close, I began to realize that I hadn’t lost my mind for liking the Mirage. Despite all of the problems and complaints I had about this car, I came away impressed. What Mitsubishi has done is built car that was built with the mindset of dirt-cheap driving. In this regard, Mitsubishi has succeeded. It might not be the best to drive, to look at, or to sit in for awhile. But if you want a vehicle with a low price tag and impressive fuel economy, then Mitsubishi has a vehicle for you.
Disclaimer: Mitsubishi Provided the Mirage ES, Insurance, and One Tank of Gas

Year: 2014
Make: Mitsubishi
Model: Mirage
Trim: ES
Engine: 1.2L MIVEC 12-valve DOHC three-cylinder
Driveline: Front-Wheel Drive, CVT
Horsepower @ RPM: 74 @ 6000
Torque @ RPM: 74 @ 4000
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 37/44/40
Curb Weight: 2,051 lbs
Location of Manufacture: Chonburi, Thailand
Base Price: $15,195
As Tested Price: $16,990 (Includes $795.00 Destination Charge)
Options:
Navigation Package - $900.00
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

The Little Car That Can

7 comments
4,542 views

William Maley

November 6, 201410 yr

General Motors' Next Infotainment System To Be Based On Android

General Motors is turning to Android to power its next-generation infotainment system. According to Automotive News, Harman International CEO Dinesh Paliwal made the announcement during a conference call discussing quarterly earnings.
“As you would expect, this next-generation infotainment solution will enable an app store, which allows this infotainment system to stay technologically relevant over the life cycle of the vehicle. Apps will be developed by General Motors, Harman and a bunch of other third parties, not just Google and Apple," said Paliwal.
Harman won the $900 million contract back in 2012 and has been working closely with Google on the system. It should be stressed that this system isn't anything like the recently announced Android Auto system which allows the Android OS to be projected on the vehicle's infotainment system.
No mention of when this system will debut, or what vehicle it will appear in first.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

Your next GM Car May Have An Android (Infotainment System)

13 comments
3,256 views

William Maley

November 5, 201410 yr

2014 LA Auto Show: 2015.5 Volvo V60 Cross Country

Following in the footsteps of the Volvo XC70 Cross Country, the Swedish automaker has revealed another wagon that isn't afraid to go off the beaten path. The 2015.5 Volvo V60 Cross Country will be debuting at 2014 Los Angeles Auto Show later this month.
Compared to the standard V60, the V60 Cross Country features 2.6-inches more of ground clearance and a set of skid plates for the front and rear. Body modifications for the V60 Cross Country include side scuff plates, fender extensions, and exhaust outlets integrated into the rear bumper. A choice of either eighteen or nineteen-inch wheels finish off the exterior.
Power will come from a turbocharged 2.5L inline-five producing 250 horsepower and 266 pound-feet of torque. This will be paired with a six-speed automatic transmission and all-wheel drive.
"We are delighted to add the third true Cross Country model to our product portfolio. The successful combination of dynamic styling and rugged capability places the V60 Cross Country in a class of its own," said Lex Kerssemakers, Senior Vice President Product Strategy and Vehicle Line Management at Volvo Cars.
The 2015.5 V60 Cross Country goes on sale in the first quarter of 2015.
Source: Volvo

William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
Volvo Cars reveals new V60 Cross Country
All-road, all-weather capability and rugged design
V60 sporty driving feel with added 'go-anywhere' capability
Extends Volvo's acclaimed Cross Country product line-up
Important product for North American growth plan

Volvo Cars will unveil the long-awaited V60 Cross Country at the 2014 Los Angeles Auto Show later this month.
"We are delighted to add the third true Cross Country model to our product portfolio. The successful combination of dynamic styling and rugged capability places the V60 Cross Country in a class of its own," said Lex Kerssemakers, Senior Vice President Product Strategy and Vehicle Line Management at Volvo Cars.
Heritage
The Cross Country brand has a long and distinguished heritage. Volvo Cars was the first premium brand to offer increased all-road capability and styling on its wagons as far back as 1997 when it introduced the V70 Cross Country, creating a whole new type of car experience that has since captured the imagination of the motoring public.
Reflecting Volvo's Scandinavian heritage and love of nature and adventure, the V60 Cross Country brings together the best of both worlds – a sporty, connected yet comfortable driving experience with the freedom to explore new horizons.
Sporty capability
"With ground clearance increased 65mm (2.6 inches) compared to the V60, the Cross Country's sturdy construction offers unparalleled control on and off the beaten track, coupled with an enhanced sporty driving experience thanks to torque vectoring technology and corner traction control. The V60 Cross Country really is a getaway car – enabling an adventurous lifestyle in pure rugged form," said Lex Kerssemakers.
Offering new Cross Country 18" and 19" wheels, the V60 Cross Country comes with high profile tires, adding comfort and off-road aesthetics, reducing road noise and providing added wheel protection whether climbing curbs or negotiating rocky roads.
The V60 Cross Country also comes standard with Hill Descent Control, which controls the car's speed automatically when driving down steep inclines. The Hill Descent Control function makes it possible for the driver to focus completely on driving when descending steep hills. The driver can control the speed with the brake pedal or the accelerator when Hill Descent Control is activated.
Rugged individualist design
Central to the Cross Country concept is the expression of go-anywhere capability and rugged design. It caters to those who have an active lifestyle, favoring the dirt road over the paved, handling either with ease. This is manifested in the V60 Cross Country through rugged design cues that enhance the adventurous nature of the car. With increased ground clearance, skid plates front and rear, side scuff plates and fender extenders, the V60 Cross Country conveys an imposing, muscular presence that underlies its capable nature, while integrated tailpipes reflect its sporty side. To complement the capable exterior styling, sports seats in black leather with distinctive brown stitching will be available from launch, while two new two-tone leather upholsteries will be offered in early 2015.
Powertrains
The US and Canada will get the first V60 Cross Country cars, and they will launch with Volvo's five-cylinder 250 hp gasoline engine with All-Wheel Drive coupled to an automatic transmission delivering a highly competitive 23 mpg.

The Volvo V60 Goes Off The Beaten Path

3 comments
2,275 views

William Maley

November 5, 201410 yr

Hyundai, Kia Get Hit With $350 Million In Federal Penalties

Hyundai and Kia have been hit with the largest penalty in the history of the federal Clean Air Act. The two automakers agreed to a total of $350 million in penalties for overstating the fuel economy ratings for a number of vehicles from the 2011 to 2013 model year. The total was reached through cooperation between the Environmental Protection Agency, the Department of Justice, and the California Air Resources Board.
Here's how the $350 million breaks down:
$100 Million Fine to the Federal Government
Surrender fuel economy credits valued at $200 Million
Spend $50 Million to upgrade its fuel economy testing procedures

“Greenhouse gas emission laws protect the public from the dangers of climate change, and today’s action reinforces EPA’s commitment to see those laws through,” said EPA Administrator Gina McCarthy. “Businesses that play by the rules shouldn’t have to compete with those breaking the law. This settlement upholds the integrity of the nation’s fuel economy and greenhouse gas programs and supports all Americans who want to save fuel costs and reduce their environmental impact.”
This comes from the mess Hyundai and Kia found themselves in 2012 when they had to revise the fuel economy ratings on a number of vehicles from the 2011 to 2013 model years after it was found the numbers were a bit too high than what consumers got. The EPA accuses the two automakers of implementing a testing protocol that inaccurately inflated fuel-economy ratings, and then picking the higher numbers to put on their estimates.
Hyundai and Kia argue that the government-mandated testing has vagueness within certain parameters such as tire condition during testing that allow for inconsistencies to appear. Hyundai also cites a "data processing error related to the coastdown testing method" in the testing procedure. But for their part, Hyundai and Kia are forming "an independent certification test group" to supervise testing, training and reporting. The two will also be auditing the fuel economy figures on 2015-2016 model year vehicles for accuracy.
Source: EPA, Hyundai
Press Releases are on Page 2
November 3, 2014
United States Reaches Settlement with Hyundai and Kia in Historic Greenhouse Gas Enforcement Case
Hyundai and Kia to pay record $100 million penalty for selling vehicles that emit more greenhouse gases than automakers certified to EPA
Washington – The U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) and the U.S. Department of Justice today announced an historic settlement with the automakers Hyundai and Kia that will resolve alleged Clean Air Act violations based on their sale of close to 1.2 million vehicles that will emit approximately 4.75 million metric tons of greenhouse gases in excess of what the automakers certified to EPA.
The automakers will pay a $100 million civil penalty, the largest in Clean Air Act history, to resolve violations concerning the testing and certification of vehicles sold in America and spend approximately $50 million on measures to prevent any future violations. Hyundai and Kia will also forfeit 4.75 million greenhouse gas emission credits that the companies previously claimed, which are estimated to be worth over $200 million. Automakers earn greenhouse gas emissions credits for building vehicles with lower emissions than required by law. These credits can be used to offset emissions from less fuel-efficient vehicle models or sold or traded to other automakers for the same purpose. The greenhouse gas emissions that the forfeited credits would have allowed are equal to the emissions from powering more than 433,000 homes for a year.
“Greenhouse gas emission laws protect the public from the dangers of climate change, and today’s action reinforces EPA’s commitment to see those laws through,” said EPA Administrator Gina McCarthy. “Businesses that play by the rules shouldn’t have to compete with those breaking the law. This settlement upholds the integrity of the nation’s fuel economy and greenhouse gas programs and supports all Americans who want to save fuel costs and reduce their environmental impact.”
“This unprecedented resolution with Hyundai and Kia underscores the Justice Department’s firm commitment to safeguarding American consumers, ensuring fairness in every marketplace, protecting the environment, and relentlessly pursuing companies that make misrepresentations and violate the law,” said Attorney General Eric Holder. “This type of conduct quite simply will not be tolerated. And the Justice Department will never rest or waver in our determination to take action against any company that engages in such activities – whenever and wherever they are uncovered.”
The complaint was filed today jointly by the United States and the California Air Resources Board in the U.S. District Court for the District of Columbia. It alleges that the car companies sold close to 1.2 million cars and SUVs from model years 2012 and 2013 whose design specifications did not conform to the specifications the companies certified to EPA, which led to the misstatements of greenhouse gas emissions. These allegations concern the Hyundai Accent, Elantra, Veloster and Santa Fe vehicles and the Kia Rio and Soul vehicles.
Additionally Hyundai and Kia gave consumers inaccurate information about the real-world fuel economy performance of many of these vehicles. Hyundai and Kia overstated the fuel economy by one to six miles per gallon, depending on the vehicle. Similarly, they understated the emissions of greenhouse gases by their fleets by approximately 4.75 million metric tons over the estimated lifetime of the vehicles.
In order to reduce the likelihood of future vehicle greenhouse gas emission miscalculations, Hyundai and Kia have agreed to reorganize their emissions certification group, revise test protocols, improve management of test data and enhance employee training before they conduct emissions testing to certify their model year 2017 vehicles. In the meantime, Hyundai and Kia must audit their fleets for model years 2015 and 2016 to ensure that vehicles sold to the public conform to the description and data provided to EPA.
EPA discovered these violations in 2012 during audit testing. Subsequent investigation revealed that Hyundai’s and Kia’s testing protocol included numerous elements that led to inaccurately higher fuel economy ratings. In processing test data, Hyundai and Kia allegedly chose favorable results rather than average results from a large number of tests.
In November 2012, Hyundai and Kia responded to EPA’s findings by correcting the fuel economy ratings for many of their 2011, 2012 and 2013 model year vehicles and establishing a reimbursement program to compensate owners for increased fuel costs due to overstated fuel economy.
This case involves five different entities: Hyundai Motor Company, Hyundai Motor America, Kia Motors Corporation, Kia Motors America, and Hyundai America Technical Center, Inc.
The California Air Resources Board joined the United States as a co-plaintiff in this settlement, and will receive $6,343,400 of the $100 million civil penalty. The proposed consent decree is subject to a 30-day public comment period and court review and approval. A copy of the consent decree is available on the Department of Justice website at http://www.justice.gov/enrd/Consent_Decrees.html.
HYUNDAI RESOLVES U.S. EPA INVESTIGATION OF 2012 FUEL ECONOMY RATINGS RESTATEMENT
Automaker’s New Fuel Economy Testing Program Approved by EPA in October 2012

FOUNTAIN VALLEY, Calif., Nov. 3, 2014 – Hyundai today announced that it has entered into an agreement with the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) and California Air Resources Board (CARB) to resolve the government’s investigation of its 2012 restatement of fuel economy ratings. The adjustment affected approximately one-quarter of Hyundai 2011-13 model year vehicles, reducing their combined city/highway fuel economy by 1-2 miles per gallon (mpg). As part of the agreement, Hyundai will pay a $56.8 million civil penalty, forgo the use of approximately 2.7 million greenhouse gas (GHG) emission credits – the credits representing the difference between original and restated emission data – and continue to implement a series of measures including the formation of an independent certification test group to oversee the automaker’s fuel economy testing, training, data management and reporting. Additionally, Hyundai will continue to audit model year 2015-16 vehicles to confirm the accuracy of their fuel economy ratings.
“Hyundai has acted transparently, reimbursed affected customers and fully cooperated with the EPA throughout the course of its investigation,” said David Zuchowski, president and CEO of Hyundai Motor America. “We are pleased to put this behind us, and gratified that even with our adjusted fuel economy ratings, Hyundai continues to lead the automotive industry in fuel efficiency and environmental performance.”
According to the EPA Fuel Economy Trends Report, Hyundai’s adjusted fuel economy ratings are 27.2 mpg for 2011, 28.3 mpg for 2012 and 29.0 mpg for 2013 model year vehicles.[1] Similarly, the Union of Concerned Scientists recently named Hyundai the “Greenest Automaker” for the 2013 model year based on emissions of nitrogen oxide, non-methane organic gas and CO2.
Importantly, Hyundai believes its process for testing the fuel economy of its vehicles is consistent with government regulations and guidance, which afford broad latitude to vehicle manufacturers in determining test conditions. Outside of a data processing error related to the coastdown testing method by which Hyundai calculated resistance or “road load,” it was Hyundai’s regulatory interpretation within this broad latitude that was responsible for the ratings restatement. Hyundai has corrected the error, and the EPA in October 2012 approved the automaker’s new fuel economy testing program.
Over the past 30 years, the EPA has acknowledged the variability of its coastdown testing,[2] and currently is working to develop new guidance for the industry in order to improve its precision, repeatability and accuracy.
“Hyundai is committed to partnering with the government to innovate fuel economy testing procedures in order to achieve more accurate and reliable ‘real-world’ results for consumers,” said Zuchowski.
There is no environmental impact resulting from Hyundai’s fuel economy ratings restatement, and the automaker will continue to hold a surplus of GHG credits – approximately 20 million – following implementation of today’s settlement. To compensate the national program to reduce GHG emissions and improve fuel economy, Hyundai will amend the GHG reports it submitted to the EPA before understanding that its interpretation of industry test procedures differed from the government’s reading of the same procedures.
About Hyundai’s Fuel Economy Restatement and Customer Reimbursement Program
On November 2, 2012, Hyundai announced the voluntary adjustment of fuel economy ratings for approximately one-quarter of its 2011-13 model year vehicles, reducing their combined city/highway fuel economy by 1-2 miles per gallon, and relabeled affected vehicles still in dealer showrooms. In order to compensate affected customers, Hyundai provided a lifetime reimbursement program to cover the additional fuel costs associated with the rating change plus a 15 percent premium in acknowledgment of the inconvenience. The majority of customers affected by the ratings restatement enrolled in the automaker’s reimbursement program and are being compensated based on their actual mileage and the fuel costs for the region in which they live. While customers responded favorably to the reimbursement program, Hyundai through a recent class action settlement offered the option of a single lump sum cash payment for those customers who would rather not return to a dealership to have their mileage verified. So, through either the one-time lump sum payment or original lifetime reimbursement program, customers have the option of being made fully whole for Hyundai’s ratings restatement.

A doozy to say in the least

1 comment
1,628 views

William Maley

November 4, 201410 yr

SEMA 2014: Mercedes-Benz Metris

SEMA isn't the likely place for an automaker to introduce a new model, but Mercedes-Benz chose the aftermarket show to reveal the the North American versions of its new V-Class vans. For North America, the V-Class will be called the Metris and it will go sale next fall in cargo and passenger van models.
Mercedes didn't go into any details about the Metris, but did talk about the four conceptual models that are sitting on the show floor.
Garmin: Mobile Golf Pro Shop - Golf lovers will love this rolling Pro Shop that features a high-tech golf simulator and infotainment system designed for both personal and merchandizing usage. Offering a Mobile Performance Center, this concept offers technology that helps players evaluate their golf game and simulate potential outcomes.
HQ Custom Design: Luxury Van - Luxury Van conversions are nothing new for Mercedes-Benz vans. This design is an ideal example of an inspired executive shuttle van that also offers the best in audio/visual that is surrounded by the finest craftsmanship and attention to detail.
RADO: Fire Chief Concept Truck - Because Vans offer some of the finest dimensions for mobile command units for various local or national government agencies, this concept is a rolling communications center that could transport a Fire Chief to all locations in many situations.
RENNtech: Party/DJ Van - A definite show-stopper van, this van offers a mobile DJ van that looks as good as it sounds. Featuring a clamshell style roof that opens and acts as a backdrop for a DJ, this van is true form and function in one package.

"We are pleased to reconfirm our September announcement at the IAA Truck Show in Hannover that we will launch a midsize commercial van in the US market in fall 2015. It is only logical that we take a global approach and also expand our successful vans business in the USA. Our SEMA "Mission Metris" presence with 4 different van concepts will be an effective way for us to hit the ground running to announce the nameplate 'Mercedes-Benz Metris' and to show off its unmatched versatility, size, and safety," said Bernie Glaser, Vice President and Managing Director of Daimler Vans USA, LLC.
Source: Mercedes-Benz

William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
Mission Metris: A First Glimpse at the New Midsize Van from Mercedes-Benz at SEMA 2014
“Mission Metris” is a showcase of 4 midsize project vans at SEMA 2014 in Las Vegas
M-B Vans enters the US commercial midsize van segment in fall 2015, offering both passenger and cargo versions without any competitors in the same size category
Introduction of the “Mercedes-Benz Metris” nameplate for the US and Canada
Pricing and specifications to be announced in 2015
Sprinter large commercial van sales are up 17.3% YTD in 2014 in the US, the second largest global vans market for Mercedes-Benz
MY2015 Sprinter enhancements include optional 4×4 (Q1/2015 intro) and super high roof, and standard equipment now includes Crosswind Assist on 2500 models and extended service intervals up to 20,000 miles
Fuel-efficient 4-cylinder BlueTEC clean diesel powertrain has a 50% take rate.
75% of all M-B Sprinter vans are upfitted

Mercedes-Benz Vans USA is introducing “Mission Metris,” a showcase of 4 new midsize Project Vans at SEMA 2014 in Las Vegas. Designed to be a first glimpse at the new midsize commercial van entry into the US and Canada in fall 2015 for customers and upfitters alike, production versions of the cargo and passenger versions will be shown at a later date in 2015. This occasion also marks the introduction of the new “Mercedes-Benz Metris” nameplate for the US and Canada, whereas “Vito” will remain the midsize commercial van nameplate for all other global markets.
“We are pleased to reconfirm our September announcement at the IAA Truck Show in Hannover that we will launch a midsize commercial van in the US market in fall 2015,” said Bernie Glaser, Vice President and Managing Director of Daimler Vans USA, LLC. "It is only logical that we take a global approach and also expand our successful vans business in the USA. Our SEMA “Mission Metris” presence with 4 different van concepts will be an effective way for us to hit the ground running to announce the nameplate ‘Mercedes-Benz Metris’ and to show off its unmatched versatility, size, and safety."
Representatives from Mercedes-Benz and the following companies will be on hand to showcase their respective creative concepts:
RENNtech: Party/DJ Van
A definite show-stopper van, this van offers a mobile DJ van that looks as good as it sounds. Featuring a clamshell style roof that opens and acts as a backdrop for a DJ, this van is true form and function in one package.
HQ Custom Design: Luxury Van
Luxury Van conversions are nothing new for Mercedes-Benz vans. This design is an ideal example of an inspired executive shuttle van that also offers the best in audio/visual that is surrounded by the finest craftsmanship and attention to detail.
RADO: Fire Chief Concept Truck
Because Vans offer some of the finest dimensions for mobile command units for various local or national government agencies, this concept is a rolling communications center that could transport a Fire Chief to all locations in many situations.
Garmin: Mobile Golf Pro ShopGolf lovers will love this rolling Pro Shop that features a high-tech golf simulator and infotainment system designed for both personal and merchandizing usage. Offering a Mobile Performance Center, this concept offers technology that helps players evaluate their golf game and simulate potential outcomes.
In the US large van segment, Sprinter sales continue to be brisk, up 17.3% YTD. Model year 2014 brought new major enhancements such as a fresh and confident new front end exterior design, 4-cylinder BlueTEC clean diesel powertrain that already plays a similar role as its big brother, the V6, and upgrades of safety and infotainment.
Model year 2015 is even more exciting, with the addition of standard Crosswind Assist on all 2500 models and increased service intervals of up to 20,000 miles (MY 2014 service intervals were up to 15,000 miles). An optional Sprinter 4×4 version of both cargo and passenger versions will also be added in Q1/2015, which will be the only ex-factory four-wheel drive system on the market for a commercial van in the USA. In addition to that, the option for a super high roof underlines the benchmark position concerning interior heights by offering an interior roof height of up to 7 feet. And the SULEV option for our standard 4-cylinder BlueTEC engine is the first SULEV diesel engine worldwide and underlines our ‘Green Leadership.’ All of these features highlight the position of the Sprinter as the most innovative large van in the segment.
Independent from the model year, up to 75% of all Sprinters have upfitter treatment on them, regardless of extra shelving or extensive Recreational Vehicle modifications.

Mercedes-Benz Introduces Us To The Metris

5 comments
7,337 views

William Maley

November 4, 201410 yr

Afterthoughts: Thanks Tom Magliozzi

Today was a sad day those who consider themselves fans of the automobile and/or public radio as word came that Tom Magliozzi, one of the co-hosts NPR’s Car Talk passed away at age 77 due to complications from Alzheimer's disease. When I first saw the news, I began to feel very sad and sat in my chair for a few moments reflecting on some of my favorite moments of Car Talk. One of the key thoughts that hit me as I was sitting down was feeling bad for this person I had never even met. But the fact I was feeling this way made me realize a key aspect of what made Car Talk so special.

Whenever you tuned in to Car Talk and listened to Ray and Tom banter on about someone's car problem, the week's puzzler, or some digression, you felt like that you were part of this conversation. Even if you didn't know or even like cars, you could find something that could elicit a laugh or smile.

For me, a favorite moment of Car Talk was during the announcement of the new puzzler. Tom began to lose it when Ray mentioned 'a dimly-lit quonset hut'. This line would become a running joke in the show.

"I think it has very little to do with cars. It's the guys' personalities. And Tom especially — really a genius. With a great, facile mind. And he's mischievous. He likes to prod people into honesty," said Doug Berman, the longtime producer of Car Talk in a remembrance piece for NPR.

A lot of this comes from the close relationship Tom and Ray had. Again, Doug Berman.

"For Ray, he idolized Tom. This is the guy who introduced him to everything in life, and Tom liked having his little brother around. He liked the guy. So when they grew up they were really, really great friends."

This was a key part to the success of Car Talk. You could hear the love the brothers share in the way they would jab at each other on the show, or doing something out of the blue. An example of this is when a caller asked if there was a way she could pay $2.00 for missing a toll on a bridge. Tom got the idea to call to the person in charge of the bridge and the rest is history.

Despite the two stepping away from the mic in October 2012, Car Talk still provided laughs and grins for many as the day they were first aired.

Rest in peace, Tom. And remember, even in the afterlife, don't drive like your brother.

Picture Source: Car Talk

William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

Our Staff Writer Remembers Tom Magliozzi

2 comments
3,690 views

William Maley

November 4, 201410 yr

Sales Figure Ticker: October 2014

Maserati North America, Inc. - Up 97% (1,227 Vehicles Sold This Month; 10,328 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mitsubishi Motors North America - Up 30.5% (6,199 Vehicles Sold This Month; 64,564 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Subaru of America, Inc. - Up 24.7% (43,012 Vehicles Sold This Month; 418,497 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Chrysler Group LLC - Up 22% (170,480 Vehicles Sold This Month; 1,726,539 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Audi of America - Up 16.5% (15,150 Vehicles Sold This Month; 146,133 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Nissan North America - Up 13.3% (103,117 Vehicles Sold This Month; 1,166,389 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Kia Motors America - Up 12.4% (44,694 Vehicles Sold This Month; 489,711 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
BMW Group U.S. - Up 7.9% (35,902 Vehicles Sold This Month; 311,681 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Volkswagen of America - Up 7.8% (30,313 Vehicles Sold This Month; 301,187 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
American Honda Motor Co. - Up 5.8% (121,172 Vehicles Sold This Month; 1,281,777 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Toyota Motor Sales - Up 5.8% (180,580 Vehicles Sold This Month; 1,975,368 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Porsche Cars North America, Inc. - Up 2.9% (3,667 Vehicles Sold This Month; 39,033 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Volvo Cars of North America, LLC - Up 1.4% (3,972 Vehicles Sold This Month; 47,823 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
General Motors Co. - Up 0.2% (226,819 Vehicles Sold This Month; 2,434,737 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Ford Motor Company - Down 1.7% (188,654 Vehicles Sold This Month; 2,073,271 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mercedes-Benz USA - Down 4% (31,318 Vehicles Sold This Month; 290.394 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mazda North American Operations - Down 4.8% (18,798 Vehicles Sold This Month; 259,751 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Hyundai Motor America - Down 6.5% (50,081 Vehicles Sold This Month; 607,539 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Jaguar Land Rover North America - N/A
Brands:
Maserati - Up 97% (1,227 Vehicles Sold This Month; 10,328 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Jeep - Up 52% (55,198 Vehicles Sold This Month; 571,585 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Ram - Up 36% (42,499 Vehicles Sold This Month; 379,467 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mitsubishi - Up 30.5% (6,199 Vehicles Sold This Month; 64,564 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Subaru - Up 24.7% (43,012 Vehicles Sold This Month; 418,497 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Lincoln - Up 24.6% (8,883 Vehicles Sold This Month; 76,671 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Chrysler - Up 17% (27,546 Vehicles Sold This Month; 250,612 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Audi - Up 16.5% (15,150 Vehicles Sold This Month; 146,133 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Nissan - Up 14.9% (94,072 Vehicles Sold This Month; 1,072,464 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
smart - Up 14% (585 Vehicles Sold This Month; 8,665 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Kia - Up 12.4% (44,694 Vehicles Sold This Month; 489,711 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
BMW - Up 11% (30,602 Vehicles Sold This Month; 267,193 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Acura - Up 7.9% (15,427 Vehicles Sold This Month; 135,177 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Volkswagen - Up 7.8% (30,313 Vehicles Sold This Month; 301,187 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Toyota - Up 7.5% (157,225 Vehicles Sold This Month; 1,731,330 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Buick - Up 6.5% (18,699 Vehicles Sold This Month; 189,643 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Honda - Up 5.5% (105,745 Vehicles Sold This Month; 1,460,600 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Sprinter - Up 5% (2,140 Vehicles Sold This Month; 19,925 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Porsche - Up 2.9% (3,667 Vehicles Sold This Month; 39,033 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Lexus - Up 2.8% (23,355 Vehicles Sold This Month; 244,038 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Volvo - Up 1.4% (3,972 Vehicles Sold This Month; 47,823 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Fiat - Up 1% (3,725 Vehicles Sold This Month; 39,226 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Chevrolet - Up 0.5% (155,965 Vehicles Sold This Month; 1,698,831 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
GMC - Down 0.8% (38,540 Vehicles Sold This Month; 404,961 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Infiniti - Down 1.2% (9,045 Vehicles Sold This Month; 93,925 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Ford - Down 2.7% (179,771 Vehicles Sold This Month; 1,996,600 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mazda - Down 4.8% (18,798 Vehicles Sold This Month; 259,751 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mercedes-Benz - Down 4.9% (28,593 Vehicles Sold This Month; 261,804 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Hyundai - Down 6.5% (50,081 Vehicles Sold This Month; 607,539 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
MINI - Down 7% (5,300 Vehicles Sold This Month; 44,488 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Cadillac - Down 8% (13,615 Vehicles Sold This Month; 141,452 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Dodge - Down 8% (41,512 Vehicles Sold This Month; 485,469 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Jaguar - N/A
Land Rover - N/A
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

October Sales Figures Are Coming Out

4 comments
2,052 views

William Maley

November 3, 201410 yr

NHTSA Fines Ferrari $3.5 Million Over Missing Reports

The National Highway Traffic Safety Administration has issued a $3.5 million fine for Ferrari as it failed to comply with oversight requirements.
The agency announced today that the Italian sports car maker had not submitted early warning reports for the past three years. These reports are important for NHTSA as it helps them identify potential or existing safety problems. Federal law requires manufacturers these reports quarterly. Previously, Ferrari was qualified as a a small-volume manufacturer which exempted them from providing these reports. However, Ferrari was still required to notify the agency of any fatal accidents involving its vehicles, something it didn't do for three accidents in this time. Also, Ferrari lost its small-volume manufacturer exemption when it became part of Fiat in 2011.
"There is no excuse for failing to follow laws created to keep drivers safe, and our aggressive enforcement action today underscores the point that all automakers will be held accountable if they fail to do their part in our mission to keep Americans safe on the road," said U.S. Transportation Secretary Anthony Foxx.
Ferrari spokesperson Krista Florin said in a statement that the missed reports were unintended, and that the automaker had implemented new procedures to "ensure full compliance in the future."
Source: Reuters, National Highway Traffic Safety Administration
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
NHTSA Fines Ferrari $3.5 Million for Failing to Submit Early Warning Reports
Automaker Did Not Submit Required Safety Information for Three Years

WASHINGTON – The U.S. Department of Transportation's National Highway Traffic Safety Administration (NHTSA) today announced that Ferrari will pay a $3.5 million civil penalty and has been ordered to comply with NHTSA oversight requirements as set forth in a Consent Order for failing to submit early warning reports (EWR reports) identifying potential or actual safety issues. Federal law requires large manufacturers and affiliates of large manufacturers to submit comprehensive EWR reports on a quarterly basis, in order to provide notice to the Department of potential safety concerns. Ferrari, an affiliate of Chrysler, admitted that it violated the law when it failed to submit required reports to NHTSA over a three-year period, and failed to report three fatal incidents. Until Fiat (which includes Ferrari since 2011) acquired Chrysler, Ferrari qualified as a small volume manufacturer and was not required to file quarterly EWR reports. However, while Ferrari was not required to file quarterly reports, it must report fatal incidents nonetheless.
"There is no excuse for failing to follow laws created to keep drivers safe, and our aggressive enforcement action today underscores the point that all automakers will be held accountable if they fail to do their part in our mission to keep Americans safe on the road," said U.S. Transportation Secretary Anthony Foxx.
In addition to the civil penalty, the Consent Order requires the automaker to improve its processes for EWR reporting, to train personnel on the EWR requirements, to communicate these improvements to NHTSA, and to retroactively submit all EWR reports. The Consent Order is immediately enforceable in federal court if any terms are violated.
"The information included in early warning reports is an essential tool in tracking down dangerous defects in vehicles," added NHTSA Deputy Administrator David Friedman. "Early warning reports are like NHTSA's radar, helping us to find unsafe vehicles and make sure they are fixed. Companies that violate the law and fail to comply will be subject to comparable swift NHTSA enforcement action."
EWR reports are required under the Transportation Recall Enhancement, Accountability, and Documentation (TREAD) Act of 2000. The law requires quarterly reporting of: production information; incidents involving death or injury; aggregate data on property damage claims, consumer complaints, warranty claims, and field reports; and, copies of field reports involving specified vehicle components, a fire, or a rollover.

Reports?! What Reports?

1 comment
2,287 views

William Maley

October 31, 201410 yr

Rumorpile: Mazda6 Coupe and More Mazdaspeed Models In The Cards?

Mazda is planning an expansion of the 6 family with the introduction of a coupe. Auto Express reports that the Japanese automaker is planning to launch a 6 Coupe in 2016. Styling will be a more dramatic version of the current Kodo design language, possibly taking some more ideas from the Shinari Concept that was shown a few years back.
Motor Trend follows up this report with talk of a range of Mazdaspeed models coming in the near future. First up is the next-generation Mazdaspeed3. The model is expected to pack a turbocharged 2.5L SkyActiv four-cylinder with 300 horsepower and all-wheel drive. Also in the pipeline is Mazdapeed versions of the Mazda2 and 6.
Source: Auto Express, Motor Trend
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

Mazda Wants Some More Zoom-Zoom

0 comments
4,040 views

William Maley

October 31, 201410 yr

Rumorpile: Lexus Tells Dealers About RC F Convertible and GS F

Lexus is giving its performance brand a couple new additions in the near future. A source tells Auto Guide that at the recent Lexus USA National Dealer Meeting in Los Angeles, the luxury automaker announced the convertible version of the RC F would be coming in the near future. There was no mention of whether or not the standard RC would be getting a convertible as well, but we wouldn't be surprised if there are plans for it.
Lexus also confirmed that the long rumored GS-F would be heading into production in the near future. The model will share some of the styling cues from the RC-F and pack the 5.0L V8 producing close to 500 horsepower.
Source: Auto Guide
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

Two New F Models Are On The Way From Lexus

3 comments
2,611 views

William Maley

October 30, 201410 yr

Spying: The Next Cadillac SRX or XT5

A couple days back, we brought you spy shots of the Cadillac ATS-V without any camouflage. Now we have gotten word of a new set of spy shots for another Cadillac model in the pipeline.
Autoblog got their hands on pictures of the next SRX, possibly wearing the XT5 nameplate. We can tell this mule is early in the development process due to all of camouflage on it. There are a few clues we can pull from the pictures such as the model apparently having grille similar to the ATS Coupe, and a sloping rear hatch that is being hidden by a box.
The XT5 is expected to use a new scalable platform called C1XX (Chi for short). This new platform is expected to underpin a number of crossovers from the next GMC Acadia (which is rumored to shrink), to the next-generation Buick Enclave and Chevrolet Traverse. Power will come from a turbocharged-four and optional V6. Both engines will be paired with a new nine-speed transmission.
The XT5 is expected to debut either in late 2015 or 2016 as a 2017 model.
Source: Autoblog
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

What's In Store For Cadillac's Crossover?

29 comments
8,531 views

William Maley

October 30, 201410 yr

Ferrari To Be Spun Off From Fiat Chrysler Automobiles

The most iconic brand of Fiat Chrysler Automobiles will become its own company. The company announced today that it plans to spin off Ferrari into its own separate company as part of a plan to raise capital that will support the FCA's future growth. Once the separation happens, Ferrari will put 10 percent of its shares on the stock market "in the United States and possibly a European exchange". The remaining 90 percent will be distributed among FCA's existing shareholders.
"Following our acquisition of the minority interest in Chrysler earlier this year, the transformation of Fiat and Chrysler into FCA was completed earlier this month with our debut on the New York Stock Exchange. As we move forward to secure the 2014-2018 Business Plan and work toward maximizing the value of our businesses to our shareholders, it is proper that we pursue separate paths for FCA and Ferrari. The Board supports management's determination that this transaction represents FCA's best course of action to support the long term success of the Group while at the same time substantially strengthening FCA's capital base," said FCA CEO Sergio Marchionne.
Source: Fiat Chrysler Automobiles
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
FCA Announces Board Intention to Spin Off Ferrari S.p.A.
The Board of Directors of Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V. (NYSE: FCAU) ("FCA") announced that in connection with FCA's implementation of a capital plan appropriate to support the Group's long-term success, it has authorized the separation of Ferrari S.p.A. ("Ferrari") from FCA. The separation will be effected through a public offering of FCA's interest in Ferrari equal to 10% of Ferrari's outstanding shares and a distribution of FCA's remaining Ferrari shares to FCA shareholders . The Board authorized FCA management to take the steps necessary to complete these transactions during 2015. FCA expects that the Ferrari shares will be listed in the United States and possibly a European exchange.
"I am delighted to have taken this additional step in the development of FCA. Coupled with the recent listing of FCA shares on the NYSE, the separation of Ferrari will preserve the cherished Italian heritage and unique position of the Ferrari business and allow FCA shareholders to continue to benefit from the substantial value inherent in this business" said John Elkann, Chairman of FCA.
FCA CEO Sergio Marchionne added. "Following our acquisition of the minority interest in Chrysler earlier this year, the transformation of Fiat and Chrysler into FCA was completed earlier this month with our debut on the New York Stock Exchange. As we move forward to secure the 2014-2018 Business Plan and work toward maximizing the value of our businesses to our shareholders, it is proper that we pursue separate paths for FCA and Ferrari," Marchionne continued, "The Board supports management's determination that this transaction represents FCA's best course of action to support the long term success of the Group while at the same time substantially strengthening FCA's capital base."
The spin-off of Ferrari will be subject to customary regulatory approvals, tax and legal considerations, final approval of the transaction structure from the FCA Board of Directors and other customary requirements.

The Prancing Horse Will Be Galloping Off From Fiat Chrysler

3 comments
2,715 views

William Maley

October 29, 201410 yr

Fiat Chrysler Automobiles' Quality Chief Steps Sown

A day after Consumer Reports released their annual reliability survey which saw four Chrysler brands; Dodge, Fiat, Jeep, Ram finish at the bottom, Fiat Chrysler Automobiles' Quality Chief has stepped down.
Doug Betts, FCA's 51-year-old head of quality has "left the company to pursue other interests,"according to a statement released yesterday. Betts joined Chrysler back in 2007, defecting from Nissan. Chrysler declined to comment on why Betts left when asked by Automotive News, but sources say Betts had the tendency to speak his mind. This irked FCA's CEO Sergio Marchionne a lot.
Taking the place of of Betts is Matthew Lidane, who is the VP of systems and components. Lidane joined Chrysler back in 1987 and has been the chief engineer for Jeep and vehicle line boss for the compact US wide platform.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required), Fiat Chrysler Automobiles
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
Chrysler Group Announces Management Changes
October 28, 2014 , Auburn Hills, Mich. - Chrysler Group LLC today appointed Matthew Liddane as Head of Quality in North America. Liddane previously was Vice President – Systems and Components for Chrysler Group. The appointment is effective immediately.
Liddane replaces Doug Betts who left the Company to pursue other interests.
Liddane joined the former Chrysler Corporation in 1987 and has held a series of engineering positions with increasing responsibility including Chief Engineer Jeep Product Team and Vehicle Line Executive – CUSW platform.

The Quality Chief for FCA Steps Down

16 comments
5,221 views

William Maley

October 29, 201410 yr

Spying: Cadillac ATS-V, Now With No Camo!

Feast your eyes on this. Left Lane News got their hands on new spy shots which show off the upcoming Cadillac ATS-V Coupe with no camouflage at all.
The ATS-V looks to our eyes as being a CTS-V that has been left in the wash for a bit too long. The front has an aggressive front splitter that appears to be made out of carbon fiber, along with mesh grilles for the front clip. There is a hood bulge with an air vent to help cooling. Around back is a spoiler sitting on the trunk lid. The pictures also reveal the ATS-V having massive disc brakes, possibly carbon ceramic.
One item still up in the air is what powers the ATS-V. All signs appear to be pointing to TT 3.6 with 425 horsepower.
All we'll be revealed in due time when the ATS-V debuts next month at the LA Auto Show.
Source: Left Lane News
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

The Cadillac ATS-V Reveals Itself

25 comments
7,628 views

William Maley

October 28, 201410 yr

Mazda Reveals What It Has In Store For LA

Yesterday, the internet was abuzz with the rumor of Mazda debuting the CX-3 at the L.A. Auto Show next month. Last night, the Japanese automaker confirmed the rumor.
We have been reporting on rumors of this subcompact crossover for the past year or so. We know that the CX-3 will utilize the new Mazda2's underpinnings. It also looks like it will share some design aspects of the new 2 judging from a sketch released by the company. Other details are being kept under wraps till the model debuts next month.
Mazda also plans to show off a refreshed CX-5 at the show.
Source: Mazda
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
Mazda to Debut All-New CX-3 Compact Crossover SUV at 2014 Los Angeles Auto Show
Oct 27, 2014
HIROSHIMA, Japan—Mazda Motor Corporation today announced that its all-new compact crossover SUV, named the Mazda CX-3, will make its world premiere at the Los Angeles Auto Show, running from November 21 through November 30, 2014.* The vehicle joins the automaker’s growing crossover SUV lineup, which includes the popular CX-5 and three-row CX-9 models.
Mazda CX-3 is the fifth vehicle in Mazda’s line-up of new-generation products that feature the full range of SKYACTIV TECHNOLOGY and KODO—Soul of Motion design. In pursuing a design of beauty and sophistication, the essence of KODO—the expression of life within a vehicle—has been evolved to produce a sharper form with an enhanced sense of speed.
In addition, the all-new Mazda MX-5 two-seater open-top sports car (Mazda Roadster in Japan) will make its North American auto show debut at the Los Angeles Auto Show. The engine line-up for the all-new MX-5 will be tailored to each market, and feature either a 1.5-liter or 2.0-liter SKYACTIV-G gasoline engine, tuned exclusively for the model and mounted longitudinally. North American-specification models will only be fitted with the SKYACTIV-G 2.0 gasoline engine.

Mazda's long-rumored subcompact crossover is coming to LA

0 comments
2,035 views

William Maley

October 28, 201410 yr

Comparison: 2014 Honda Civic EX-L vs. 2014 Toyota Corolla S

The Honda Civic and Toyota Corolla: the two best-selling compact models in the U.S. month after month; the two are on the top of the charts, usually one of the models being number one while the other sits in second place. It’s something that has confounded many automotive writers and enthusiasts as they believe there are better options out there. What they tend forget is those two vehicles have a reputation that very few can even dare match, which for most buyers counts massively.
So what is it about these two vehicles that many people decide to purchase? Is it the name alone or something else? But also which one of these two vehicles is deserving of your money? I went back to back with the redesigned Toyota Corolla and Honda Civic to answer these questions.
Exterior:
2013 saw Honda give the Civic an emergency update to better combat the swath of new compact models that arrived on the scene. This begins with exterior with a new front that features a revised hood, mesh grille with smiling chrome surround; and set of reshaped headlights. Other changes include new wheel choices and a restyled trunk lid. But somehow, the new Civic still looks like the old model. This is most likely due to model sticking with the same profile as the previous model. It is an improvement, but I wished Honda’s designers could have done more.
This leads us to the Corolla which has undergone a massive transformation from bland econobox to something stylish. The new model borrows heavily from the Corolla Furia concept shown last year at the Detroit Auto Show. There’s a bold front end design, short rear end, LED lighting and sharp lines throughout. The S model adds a bit more aggression with a mesh grille, seventeen-inch alloy wheels, and a distinguishing blue color that makes the Corolla really stand out in a crowd.
Design-wise, the Corolla takes the win in this round.
Interior:
Both models have seen a massive improvement with their interiors thanks to improved designs and better materials used throughout. Finding a comfortable position in either car was easy thanks to the range of adjustments available with the optional power seats and adjustable steering wheels that tilt and telescopes in both vehicles. Even the controls for either vehicle were in easy reach for the driver and passenger.

So where do the Civic and Corolla differ? The interior rear space according to the auto sheets. Looking at the spec sheets of the two models, the Corolla has more passenger volume than Civic (97.11 cubic feet vs. 92.1 cubic feet). The Corolla also bests the Civic in most rear seat dimensions (except in rear hip room where the Civic holds a 7.5 inch advantage over the Corolla). But sitting in the back of both vehicles tells another story. The Corolla feels a little bit tighter as my head is almost touching the roof (mostly due to the optional sunroof) and my legs being right up against the front seat. The Civic has a little bit more space for my head and legs. Also helping the Civic is the beige color for the interior which helps make it feel larger. The Corolla was done up in a black interior which only made the interior feel smaller.
The Civic just takes this round for having a slightly larger back seat and feeling slightly larger.
Technology:
Both Honda and Toyota were a bit behind on the technology front when compared to competitors, but both Civic and Corolla feature their latest generation of infotainment systems.
Honda’s latest infotainment system features some new improvements such as new home screen with large touchscreen buttons to take you to different parts of the system and the introduction of Aha internet radio which allows you to create personalized stations from content on the internet (podcasts, radio, music, etc.). But there still is a lot of the old Honda system here. Case in point is the navigation system which was fine back in 2005, but looks dated when compared to other systems. Also not helping the Civic out is Honda’s decision to go with capacitive touch buttons on the Civics head unit. I found myself having to hit the buttons for the volume or home buttons a few times for it to register. Thankfully, this Civic came equipped with steering wheel controls which I found myself using a lot.

Toyota has taken a huge leap forward with their infotainment system with a new interface that is easy to use and understand thanks to a larger font, improved graphics, and bigger touchscreen buttons. Also helping is Toyota’s decision to keep actual buttons to help get you around to different parts of the system. The Corolla’s screen is slightly smaller than the Civics, but I found the Corolla’s screen to be just as bright and readable as the one found in the Civic. An added bonus for the Corolla’s infotainment system is variety of information that comes from XM Radio which includes weather, stock quotes, sport scores, and much more. I don’t how many people are checking your stock quotes via the car’s infotainment system, but everything else is a nice touch.
The Corolla with its better interface and feature set takes this round.
Powertrain:
Both of these compacts utilize 1.8L four-cylinder engines paired to CVTs. The Civic makes do with 143 horsepower and 129 pound-feet of torque, while the Corolla has 140 horsepower and 126 pound-feet of torque. With both vehicles having around the same power, there really isn’t a difference in how quickly they get up to speed. Leaving a stop light or merging onto the freeway, both models got up to speed at a reasonable clip.
The difference lies in the refinement of the powertrains. The Civic has a slight advantage over the Corolla in this department as its four-cylinder is just a little bit quieter when at idle or moving. The CVT in the Civic also doesn’t make as much noise when you accelerate as it does in the Corolla.

The flip side is when we are talking about fuel economy. The EPA rates the 2014 Honda Civic at 30 City/39 Highway/33 Combined, and the 2014 Toyota Corolla at 29 City/38 Highway/32 Combined. In my testing, the Corolla bested the Civic in average fuel economy with the former getting 32.2 MPG and the latter getting 31.3 MPG.
In this round, I think I call this a tie.
Ride & Drive:
For most drivers, these vehicles will be driven in the city and out on the freeway. How do they fare in this area? Well the Civic is the more comfortable of the two as its able to smooth out the roadway and provide a ride that is reminiscent to bigger sedan. Road and wind noise were kept to a decent level, I.e. I didn’t have to turn up the radio a lot to drown out the noise. The Corolla’s ride is a little bit stiffer due to the S model getting slightly larger wheels and some suspension tuning. This means more bumps and road imperfections are let in. Noise isolation is about the same as the Civic.

But what if you decide to have a bit of fun? Then you want the Corolla. I know this is a bit of surprise, but the Corolla S is really good in the corners with new suspension tuning and nicely weighted steering that provides decent feel. The Civic loses a bit here due to its suspension being somewhat softer, although the steering is just as good as the Corolla.
In this round, I’ll give half a point to each car. The Civic for better daily ride, while the Corolla nails the fun to drive aspect.
Verdict:
With a score of 2.5 vs. 1.5, the Corolla is the winner in this comparison. The Corolla has the better looks, infotainment system, and is fun to play around with. The Civic, while coming in second has some redeeming features in its camp. The interior is slightly larger than the Corolla and it offers a more comfortable ride when driving day to day.
After spending a week with both vehicles, I can now see why these two are the top selling models in the class. Its not just name itself, but how these two cars are all things to all people.
Disclaimer: Honda Provided the Civic EX-L, Insurance, and One Tank of Gas. Toyota Provided the Corolla S, Insurance, and One Tank of Gas.

Year: 2014
Make: Honda
Model: Civic
Trim: EX-L w/Navi
Engine: 1.8L 16-Valve SOHC i-VTEC Inline-Four
Driveline: Front-Wheel Drive, CVT
Horsepower @ RPM: 143 @ 6500
Torque @ RPM: 129 @ 4300
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 28/39/32
Curb Weight: 2,930 lbs
Location of Manufacture: Greensburg, Indiana
Base Price: $24,240
As Tested Price: $25,030 (Includes $790.00 Destination Charge)
Options:
N/A

Year: 2014
Make: Toyota
Model: Corolla
Trim: S
Engine: 1.8L DOHC 16-Valve VVT-i Inline-Four
Driveline: Front-Wheel Drive, CVT
Horsepower @ RPM: 132 @ 6,000
Torque @ RPM: 128 @ 4,400
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 29/37/32
Curb Weight: 2,895 lbs
Location of Manufacture: Blue Springs, Mississippi
Base Price: $20,400
As Tested Price: $23,570 (Includes $810.00 Destination Charge)
Options:
Driver Connivence Package - $1,510
Power Moonroof - $850.00
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

Dueling Compact Sedans

14 comments
7,181 views

William Maley

October 28, 201410 yr

Rumorpile: Ford Is Dumping Money At Lincoln

For many years, Lincoln has been known as the brand that sells glorified Fords. But according to Reuters, that could be changing in the near future.
Mark Fields, the blue oval's new chairman is is going ahead multiyear, multibillion-dollar overhaul of Lincoln that will include a new premium vehicle platform. Ford's board and executive chairman Bill Ford have given the go ahead in this plan.
"It's really important for us to have a relevant and vibrant luxury brand. You need to make the investment and build this brand over time," said Fields.
Sources tell Reuters that the new platform, named D6, will be able to be configured in front, rear, and all-wheel drive. This platform will underpin a number of new sedans and crossovers when it goes into production in 2019.
In the meantime, Lincoln will be updating its current lineup. First up will be the MKX crossover in the spring, followed by the MKS sedan in 2016.
Source: Reuters
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

Lincoln Is Getting Some Much Needed Investment

10 comments
3,893 views

William Maley

October 27, 201410 yr

EPA To MINI: You Need To Lower the Fuel Economy On Four Models

The EPA has been on a bit of a tear with revising fuel economy numbers on a number of vehicles since the whole Hyundai/Kia fuel economy fiasco. Ford had to revised their numbers on a couple of their vehicles, and recently Mercedes-Benz had to do same with the new C-Class. Now MINI is the latest automaker to change their numbers.
Announced this week, MINI will be changing the fuel economy numbers on four different models. This comes as the result of an audit done by the EPA, and joint re-testing done by BMW and the EPA. The models affected include the three-door Cooper and Cooper S models. The old and revised numbers are listed below,
Cooper w/six-speed manual: Old - 30 City/42 Highway/32 Combined; New - 29 City/40 Highway/33 Combined
Cooper w/six-speed automatic: Old - 29 City/40 Highway/33 Combined; New - 28 City/39 Highway/32 Combined
Cooper S w/six-speed manual: Old - 25 City/38 Highway/29 Combined; New - 24 City/34 Highway/28 Combined
Cooper S w/six-speed automatic: Old - 27 City/38 Highway/31 Combined; New - 26 City/35 Highway/30 Combined

Source: EPA
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2

EPA Requiring BMW to Correct Fuel Economy Labels for Four Mini Cooper Vehicles
Washington - The U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) is revising estimates for four 2014 BMW Mini Cooper vehicles to ensure consumers are given accurate fuel economy values.
The EPA performed a fuel economy audit on the BMW Mini Cooper and obtained values that differed from those BMW submitted to EPA for certification. With EPA oversight, BMW conducted new emissions and fuel economy testing, and EPA conducted its own testing at its National Vehicle and Fuel Emissions Laboratory in Ann Arbor, Michigan. As a result of this subsequent testing, EPA is requiring BMW to relabel four of its 2014 Mini Cooper models with lower fuel economy values.
The specific changes to fuel economy stickers are listed in the table below.
2014 BMW Mini Cooper Fuel Economy Value Updates
Old Label Values
New Label Values
Model

Transmission

Combined (mpg)

City
(mpg)

Highway (mpg)

Combined (mpg)

City (mpg)

Highway (mpg)

Cooper 3-door

MT

34

30

42

33

29

40

Cooper 3-door

Semi-Auto

33

29

40

32

28

39

Cooper S 3-door

MT

29

25

38

28

24

34

Cooper S 3-door

Semi-Auto

31

27

38

30

26

35

"Fuel economy values matter to consumers and automakers," said Christopher Grundler, director of EPA's Office of Transportation and Air Quality. "To provide consumers with the most accurate, reliable and repeatable fuel economy values, we are continuing to strengthen our oversight to ensure fair competition among automakers."
EPA's National Vehicle and Fuel Emissions Laboratory conducts fuel economy testing on vehicles each year to ensure that their performance matches the mileage and emissions data automakers submit to EPA. These audits are part of the oversight program that helps ensure all carmakers are following the same procedures for calculating mileage estimates. The oversight program also helps the EPA verify that vehicles on the road meet national tailpipe emission standards to protect public health and the environment.

MINI The Latest Automaker To Get Their Numbers Revised

1 comment
2,273 views

William Maley

October 26, 201410 yr

Viper Production To Start Back Up In November

Production of the Dodge Viper has been on hiatus since April due to poor sales. But according to Automotive News, Chrysler's Conner Avenue plant will commence Viper production once again next month.
While a number of factors are in play for this decision, a big one is the massive increase in sales that the Viper has seen since the $15,000 price cut went into affect last month. Sales in September reached 108 units, an increase of 140 percent when compared to 45 units sold last September.
Dodge brand head Tim Kuniskis expressed high hopes for sales in October, a time where sales decline because of the colder weather.
When the plant comes back online, the only 2015 models that will be rolling off the line will be the base and GT. Viper T/A and GTS models won't go back into production till the remaining 2013 models sitting on dealer lots are sold.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

Thanks To That Large Price Cut

4 comments
2,804 views

William Maley

October 22, 201410 yr

Michigan Governor Signs Bill Banning Direct Auto Sales

The latest state to ban direct sales of vehicles is Michigan. Today, Governor Rick Synder signed a bill into law that would ban such automakers as Tesla from directly selling vehicles to consumers. This bill also allows dealers to make the decision whether or not to charge the transaction fee.
"This bill does not, as some have claimed, prevent auto manufacturers from selling automobiles directly to consumers at realign in Michigan. That is because this is already prohibited under Michigan law. The current law states that a manufacturer shall not "ell new motor vehicle directly to a retail customer other than through its franchised dealers…" the Governor wrote in a letter to legislators.
The bill updates a current Michigan law by removing the word 'its'. This elimination causes Tesla and any other OEM who decides to do direct sales in the state not to be able to do it. Instead they would have to sell through a network of franchised dealers.
Supporters of this bill includes the Michigan Automobile Dealers Association and General Motors.
"We believe that House Bill 5606 will help ensure that all automotive manufacturers follow the same rules to operate in the State of Michigan; therefore, we encourage Governor Snyder to sign it," GM said in a statement.
Tesla on their part isn't happy with this law and blasted GM for its support of the law.
"What's good for GM's customers is not necessarily good for Tesla's customers. What's good for gasoline cars is not necessarily good for electric cars. Tesla is selling a new product with a new technology,” the automaker said in a statement.
“The evidence is overwhelming that a traditional dealer-based approach does not work for electric cars. Moreover, GM distorts the purpose of the franchise laws (including in Michigan), which are in place not to cement a monopoly for franchised dealers but rather to prevent companies with existing franchises from unfairly competing against them. Tesla has never used franchised dealers, so these concerns are simply irrelevant."
Source: The Detroit News
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

Why You Won't Be Able To Buy A Tesla In The State of Michigan

39 comments
14,252 views

William Maley

October 21, 201410 yr

Rumorpile: Focus RS Is Coming To America Via Europe

The Good News: The Truth About Cars is reporting that the Ford Focus RS will be coming to our shores by 2016. The new RS will use the 2.3L EcoBoost four-cylinder and feature all-wheel drive. Expect pricing to be above the $30,000 mark.
The Bad News: Ford will likely be importing the RS from Europe. Sources tell TTAC that the Michigan Assembly Plant where the North American Focus is built can't fit the RS into its production line. So that means the RS destined for America will be coming from Europe, and in limited numbers as well.
Source: The Truth About Cars
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

Some Good and Bad News on the Focus RS

0 comments
1,670 views

William Maley

October 21, 201410 yr

Resurrection of the Scat Pack Has Chrysler Embroiled In A Trademark Dispute

With Dodge bringing back the Scat Pack packages for a number of their models, it has also brought back a dispute that dates back to 1968.
Automotive News reports that Chrysler is being sued by Scat Enterprises Inc., for infringing on their 50-year-old 'Scat' trademark. The suit revives a dispute between the two companies that dates back to 1968.
In 1968, Dodge started using the Scat Pack name on a number of their models. That same year, Scat Enterprises, a company that makes performance parts for a number of automakers including Dodge, sent a cease-and-desist letter to make Dodge stop using the name. Three years on, Dodge would stop using the name.
Jump ahead to August 2013 when Chrysler tried to apply for the Scat Pack trademark at U.S. Patent and Trademark Office. The request was denied, but the automaker went ahead and revealed the Scat Pack models at the SEMA show that year.
In the suit, Scat Enterprises is asking the court to prohibit Chrysler from using the Scat; for the automaker to deliver all of the Dodge Scat Pack marketing materials, badges and other items for destruction; and monetary damages.
The brand has remained legendary in the enthusiast community since then and consumers still associate Scat Pack™ with Chrysler's vehicles, and no other business or products. Scat Enterprises, an aftermarket supplier of crankshafts, connecting rods, and rotating assemblies marketing under the term "Scat", has never used the term "Scat Pack". Scat Enterprises' lawsuit against Chrysler over Chrysler's 2014-15 Scat Pack™ vehicles is a meritless and opportunistic attempt to hold Chrysler hostage just days before the upcoming SEMA show. Chrysler will vigorously defend itself against this attack and look to enforce its own rights in this moniker," Chrysler said in a statement.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
illiam Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

Scat Pack Gets Chrysler Into Some Hot Water

5 comments
5,312 views

William Maley

October 20, 201410 yr

One In Five Vehicles In The U.S. Has Been Hit With A Recall

2014 will likely go down as the year of the recall in the automotive industry. General Motors is the champion with the most recalls so far with 70 recalls as of today, but other OEMs have been making their mark with their own recalls.
CNNMoney crunched the numbers on the recalls so far in 2014 and figured out that there has been a total of 544 recalls, about two a day. Those 544 recalls have affected 52 million vehicles in the U.S., or about 1 in 5 vehicles. While that figure is disturbing to say in the least, it's made worse as that number has eclipsed the previous record of 30.8 million vehicles back in 2004. With only a couple months left in the year, there's a good chance that we could see a doubling of the 30.8 million vehicles.
What's the cause for this increase in recalls? Mike Rozembajgier, a vice president at Stericycle said the reason for the increase is twofold. OEMs are putting greater diligence on identifying problems and cars are getting more complex.
"We all want our cars to do far more than they did in the past. It takes a lot of gadgets to make that happen, and that adds to complexity," said Rozembajgier.
Source: CNNMoney
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

Or about 52 Million Vehicles In Total

2 comments
1,742 views

William Maley

October 20, 201410 yr

General Motors Gets Smacked With Two Class-Action Suits

General Motors is now facing two new lawsuits with a total of $10 billion in compensation on the line. The two suits allege that GM's ignition switch recall has cause the values of their vehicles to drop.
The first and largest suit is seeking to represent owners who bought or leased a recalled car from July 2009 to July 2014 and either still owns it, traded it in after the recall was announced back in February, or got into an accident. Steve Berman, one of the attorneys involved, tells Bloomberg that more than 20 million customers could join in the suit.
“New GM repeatedly proclaimed that it was a company committed to innovation, safety and maintaining a strong brand. The value of all GM-branded vehicles has diminished as a result of the widespread publication of those defects and New GM’s corporate culture of ignoring and concealing safety defects,” stated the filing.
The second suit is for those owners of vehicles bought or leased before GM's bankruptcy proceedings in 2009. This suit could run into some problems as a bankruptcy judge still needs to rule on whether or not claims for accidents and economic losses made before the bankruptcy would be allowed.
GM in a statement said that it would “vigorously defend against plaintiffs’ claims that GM vehicles have reduced resale value.”
Source: Bloomberg
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

Allege That The Ignition Switch Recall Caused Vehicle Values To Drop

7 comments
3,435 views

William Maley

October 17, 201410 yr

Rumorpile: Lamborghini Urus Decision Still In the Air

A decision on whether or not the Lamborghini Urus will transition from concept to production model has been put on hold once more. A source tells Autocar that Lamborghini's parent company is a bit hesitant on giving the green light on this 2+2 crossover due to a possible downturn for the world’s economy and the unrest in the Middle East.
“We are convinced the Urus can significantly boost global sales, but the financial conditions need to be sound. Right now, there are signs we may be heading for a downturn in the markets due to various factors, including trouble in the Middle East, although this is not reflected in the current sales situation, which puts us ahead of 2013,” the source said.
Now that isn't to say the Urus will get shelved. The source tells Autocar that discussions are still going on with the hope of “a clear view towards eventual production”.
Source: Autocar
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

The Lamborghini Urus... Still Not In Production Yet

3 comments
2,595 views

William Maley

October 16, 201410 yr

Rumorpile: Kia GT Given the Green Light

The Kia GT concept was quite the stunner at the 2011 Frankfurt Motor Show, receiving many praises from journalists and industry folks. Since then, there have been murmurs of Kia possibly sending the GT into production or not. A new report from Edmunds says the GT has been given the go ahead.
Speaking with Kia executives at the Paris Motor Show, Edmunds learned that GT has been given the green light and will be in U.S. showrooms by the end of 2016. The production will lose out on the suicide doors, but keep the turbocharged 3.3L V6 and eight-speed automatic. Europe is expected to get a version of the GT as well with a diesel engine.
Source: Edmunds
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

Kia GT Concept Now Becomes A Production Model

2 comments
2,308 views

William Maley

October 15, 201410 yr

General Motors and Ram Fight For Their Share In The Truck Market

With Ford changing over to the next-generation F-150, General Motors and Chrysler see a rare opportunity to grab a bigger slice of the truck marketplace.
"Without question you'll see GM and Ram will continue to play the incentive game to continue to bite into Ford's share," said Bill Rinna, LMC Automotive senior manager of North American forecasts to The Detroit News.
Ford has idled its Dearborn Truck plant for several weeks to to retool for the 2015 F-150, a new model that will utilize aluminum in its construction. That leaves the Kansas City plant to keep producing the current F-150, till it undergoes a retooling early next year. With Ford unable to produce as many F-150s and a number of current buyers waiting for a new model, Ford won't be able to sell as many F-Series trucks. The company said that it expects to lose more than 90,000 sales of F-150 pickups during the changeover.
Because of this, Chrysler and GM are ratcheting up their incentives to take away some of those sales going to Ford. Ram Trucks are offering either 0 percent for 72 months or $2,000 off on certain 2014 models. Chevrolet has expanded their Truck Month sales campaign which includes getting up to $9,500 off a 2014 Chevrolet Silverado All-Star LT Double Cab when someone trades in a 99 model year or newer vehicle. GMC is offering $5,000 off on certain Sierra regular cabs, and 0 percent financing and $1,500 on certain Sierra models.
"The analysts are saying we're going to go after their share. Heck yes, we're going to go after their share," said Ram Trucks CEO and president Bob Hegbloom.
Through September, Ram currently holds 21.3 percent of truck market; up 2.9 percent. Chevrolet saw its share climb 0.1 percent to 25.4 percent, while GMC saw its share climb 0.3 percent to 9 percent. Ford saw its share drop 2.2 percent to 37 percent.
Source: The Detroit News
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

While Ford Idles F-150, GM and Chrysler Take Advantage of It

4 comments
2,476 views

William Maley

October 15, 201410 yr

Rumorpile: Hybrid Power Being Considered For Next 911

The next-generation Porsche 911 could have another model joining its extensive lineup. CarAdvice.com.au has learned from Porsche CEO Matthias Muller that hybrid power for the 911 has been under serious consideration.
“We have been doing some analysis to see whether it will work,” said Muller. “There is no decision up until now [but] we are negotiating that, and we will see. Maybe in the next generation – there is no reason against it and we will see if we have some reasons to do it.”
The next-generation 911 is expected to arrive by 2018 at the earliest, but that isn't the only model being considered for hybrid power. Muller said that the entire lineup is being looked at whether or not it would be a good idea to do a hybrid model.
“It depends from the lifecycle and the lifecycle of Porsches will be another opportunity to do that [hybrids],” Muller said. [in] 2016 the Panamera, then step by step. From my point of view we will see a four-cylinder engine in the next generation of Boxster and Cayman [but] there is no decision [on four-cylinder hybrid].”
Source: CarAdvice.com.au
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

911 Could Be The Next Model To Join Porsche's Hybrid Party

3 comments
2,224 views

William Maley

October 14, 201410 yr

Rumorpile: Ford Explorer, Lincoln Crossover To Go Rear Drive

The Truth About Cars has learned that Ford is working on a new rear-drive vehicle, but it isn't a sedan. Sources tell TTAC that it happens to be crossover that Ford and Lincoln will get. Ford's version will wear the Explorer name, while Lincoln's version is currently un-named.
So why a crossover and not sedan? The Truth About Cars says that the full-size market is shrinking, due to the popularity of crossovers. Also, the next Ford Taurus is reportedly canned for the U.S., thus making the case for a rear-drive sedan is out of the question for the moment.
Adding more fuel to this fire is police car sales. Year-to-date, the Police Interceptor Utility are 52 percent while the Police Interceptor is down 7 percent. Also, the Police Interceptor Utility is outselling the Police Interceptor by 2:1.
Doing a rear-drive crossover could give Ford an good base to build a pursuit ready vehicle to take on the Chevrolet Tahoe PPV.
Source: The Truth About Cars

Is Ford Working On A Rear-Drive Crossover?

0 comments
6,091 views

William Maley

October 14, 201410 yr

Acura Looks Towards All-Wheel Drive As A Differing Factor

Its no secret that Acura has been struggling in the auto marketplace. Aside from the bright spots of the MDX and RDX, the brand has been seeing year-over-year sales drop. But the brand could have a idea that might reverse that.
Automotive News recently spoke with Koichi Fukuo, Honda's senior managing director for Acura says the brand is looking into whether or not they should follow in the footsteps of Subaru and equip all of their vehicles with all-wheel drive.
"The key is awd," said Fukuo, "As a premium brand, we need something different from the competition."
Currently, Acura offers all-wheel drive in half of its lineup and the company is in the process of introducing a new all-wheel drive system that debuted in the new TLX sedan this year. But this change to an all-wheel drive exclusive lineup could take awhile. Also, Automotive News points out that this change might not help Acura at all. 90 percent of Audi's lineup came with all-wheel drive, while nearly 60 percent of BMW's lineup was equipped with all-wheel drive.
Now this plan is currently only being talked about at this time. Fukuo presented this plan to the board last week.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

All-Wheel Drive only lineup for Acura?

12 comments
3,853 views

William Maley

October 13, 201410 yr

Cadillac's New Boss Talks About the Future

Cadillac has been a hot topic of late, due to a number of key items such as the appointment of Johan de Nysschen, the nomenclature change, and the move to New York. Speaking with Reuters, Johan de Nysschen spoke about what the future holds for the luxury brand.
A key part of de Nysschen's plan for Cadillac is to expand the lineup with the introduction of five to ten models by 2020. One of those models is a range-topping luxury sedan that will go on sale at the end of the decade and likely will be called CT8 or CT9. This model will compete with the likes of long-wheelbase models and has been signed off by him.
de Nysschen also talked and hinted at some of the other models in pipeline. These models include,
Plug-In Hybrid version of the CT6
Successor to the ELR, but it might not be a two-door coupe
Smaller crossover to sit underneath the SRX, along with a larger model
Smaller sedan to sit underneath the ATS

Industry sources tell Reuters that Cadillac has been quietly talking with them about the small and large crossover, along with the small sedan. They explain that small crossover is due out in 2017, followed by the large crossover between 2017 and 2018; and then the small sedan in 2018.
Source: Reuters
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

Cadillac Has Some Big Plans For The Future

39 comments
5,289 views

William Maley

October 12, 201410 yr

Tesla Unveils New All-Wheel Drive Model S, Driverless Tech

Last night, Tesla CEO Elon Musk announced some big changes for the Model S.
The first change is the introduction of all-wheel drive to the Model S lineup, which means the addition of a second electric motor up front. The system dubbed Dual Motor All Wheel Drive works out like this for their lineup,
60D and 85D - Front & Rear Motor: 188 horsepower and 181 pound-feet of torque; Combined: 376 horsepower and 326 torque.
P85D - Front Motor: 221 horsepower and 244 pound-feet of torque; Rear Motor: 470 horsepower and 443 pound-feet of torque; Combined: 691 horsepower and 687 pound-feet of torque.

The P85D will take the place of the P85+ as the Model S flagship with a 0-60 MPH time of 3.2 seconds (0.7 seconds faster than the P85+) and a top speed of 155 MPH.
On the range front, the 60D sees a 17 mile increase (208 to 225 miles); the 80D gets a 10 mile increase (265 to 275 miles); and the P85D takes 10 mile hit (285 to 275 miles).
Pricing for the all-wheel drive models is as followed,
60D: $75,070
85D: $85,070
P85D: $120,170

Also being announced was Tesla's Autopilot system. The system utilizes a forward-looking camera, a radar sensor, and ultrasonic sensors to give the Model S a 360-degree view of the surrounding road. At the current time, the system will be able to read speed limit and stay at that speed if the driver allows it. The system will also automate lane changes and park itself. Tesla says there will be more features coming to the Autopilot system in the future.
Source: Tesla, Motor Trend, Carscoops, Automobile Magazine
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

New Tech Comes To The Model S

30 comments
5,944 views

William Maley

October 10, 201410 yr

Quick Drive: 2015 GMC Sierra Denali 2500HD

Whenever an automaker introduces a redesigned vehicle, they talk about how new and improved it is. Whether its the all new engine that delivers better performance and fuel economy, or a new suspension that improves ride quality dramatically. But I have always wondered what would a redesigned vehicle look and feel like if they kept some things from the old vehicle. Well it happens to be that General Motors recently did this with the heavy-duty trucks, updating certain aspects while changing others. Lets see how this works out in the 2015 GMC Sierra Denali 2500HD.
Let’s begin with what hasn’t changed. First off is the powertrain found in this truck which happens to be the optional 6.6L Duramax turbodiesel V8 with 397 horsepower and 765 pound-feet of torque. This is paired up to a Allison six-speed automatic transmission and four-wheel drive system. While that might fall flat when compared to the likes of Ram’s 6.7L Cummins Inline-Six turbodiesel (385 horsepower and 850 pound-feet of torque) or Ford’s 6.7L V8 turbodiesel, (400 horsepower and 800 pound-feet of torque), the Duramax can more than hold its own. Performance is excellent with the Sierra Denali HD able to get up speed with no signs of struggle. Even when the bed was filled up with brick pavers, the Duramax V8 made it feel like nothing. The Allison six-speed is still one the best transmissions on the marketplace with smart shift logic and smooth shifts, it seemed to know what gear the truck needed to be in. As for average fuel economy, the Sierra Denali 2500 HD averaged 14.3 MPG.
Also not seeing any big changes is the chassis which was redesigned back in 2011. This includes a fully boxed steel frame, independent front suspension with forged steel upper control arms and cast iron lower control arms; torsion bars, and leaf springs in the rear. Like I wrote in my review on the 2012 model, the ride is somewhat bouncy due to the leaf springs; but overall, it’s ok for most situations. GM has improved road and wind noise in the Denali and its very noticeable. Driving on the freeway, I felt that I was riding in a luxury car due to how quiet it was.
What has changed is the exterior and interior. Outside, GMC designers have smoothed out the design to make the Sierra Denali a bit more aerodynamic to improve fuel economy. The front gets a new grille and headlights to make it stand out a bit from its Chevrolet brethren. The back gets a new bumper with integrated steps and a spray-in berliner. Overall, the 2015 GMC Sierra Denali 2500 HD has to be the best looking of GM’s heavy-duty truck lineup as it has some distinctiveness to it.
Inside is where some of the biggest changes took place. Like the light-duty trucks, the heavy-duty models get a redesigned dashboard with large vents, an eight-inch screen featuring GMC’s Intellink infotainment system, and just better materials all around. The Denali gets a a large multi-configurable digital display in between the the speedometer and tachometer to display key information such as oil and transmission temps. This screen is very readable and a nice touch for the most luxurious truck in GM’s lineup. Seats are supportive and provide excellent comfort. This is the interior that the Sierra Denali HD was deserving of, and its nice to see that it has finally got it.
General Motors made a very wise decision with their 2015 heavy duty lineup of changing exterior and interior to keep them fresh, while keeping the diesel engine and chassis the same. For the Sierra Denali, these changes help the truck from being a pretend luxury truck, to something that could give a Cadillac a run for its money.
Disclaimer: General Motors Provided the Sierra Denali HD, Insurance, and One Tank of Gas

Year: 2015
Make: GMC
Model: Sierra 2500HD
Trim: Denali
Engine: 6.6L Duramax Turbodiesel V8
Driveline: Six-Speed Allison Automatic Transmission, Four-Wheel Drive
Horsepower @ RPM: 397 @ 3000
Torque @ RPM: 765 @ 1600
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - N\A
Curb Weight: 7,549 lbs
Location of Manufacture: Flint, Michigan
Base Price: $53,740.00
As Tested Price: $64,630.00 (Includes $1,095 Destination Charge, and $1,500 discount for the Duramax Plus Package)
Options:
Duramax Plus Package - $8,845.00
Power Sunroof - $995.00
20-Inch Forged Polished Aluminum Wheels - $850.00
Dual Alternator - $295.00
20-Inch All-Terrain Blackwall Tires - $200.00
Power Outside Camper Mirrors with Heat and Turn Signals - $55.00
Cold Climate Package - $55.00
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

The More Things Change, The More They Stay The Same

4 comments
4,056 views

William Maley

October 10, 201410 yr

EPA Report Shows Average Fuel Economy Is Up

The Environmental Protection Agency released their annual report on industrywide fuel economy this week and says that 2013 model year vehicles achieved an average of 24.1 miles per gallon — up 0.5 mpg from the previous year and almost 5 mpg since 2004.
"We are thrilled to see that manufacturers continue to innovate and are bringing technologies to improve fuel economy online even faster than anticipated," said EPA Administrator Gina McCarthy.
Mazda was the top automaker in the report with a fleet average of 28.1 MPG, while Nissan was the leader in the full-line automakers with 26.8 MPG. The Detroit automakers made up the bottom with Ford at 22.2 MPG, GM at 22.0 MPG, and Fiat Chrysler at 20.2 MPG.
The EPA also notes in its report more fuel saving technologies are beginning to appear on vehicles. For example, the report notes that five percent of vehicles that aren't hybrids. This up from none back in 2009.
Source: EPA
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

The U.S. Fleet Average Fuel Economy Is Up

9 comments
2,198 views

William Maley

October 9, 201410 yr

Rumorpile: Jeep Registers Trackhawk

Since the announcement was made that SRT would be integrated back into Dodge, the question of what would happen to the Chrysler 300 SRT and Jeep Grand Cherokee SRT has been up in the air. We've heard that the former would be canceled, while the latter would live on. But how? The folks at Allpar may have the answer.
They report that Chrysler has trademarked 'Trackhawk'. This could be a way for Jeep to link this to their linked with the “Trail Rated” Trailhawk models. Trackhawk could also allow Jeep to build other performance models. This also could also mean that Jeep is doing something completely different with the name (think trim level or a concept).
Nevertheless, we'll be keeping a close eye on this.
Source: Allpar
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

Jeep Grand Cherokee SRT to live on with a different name?

1 comment
2,014 views

William Maley

October 9, 201410 yr

Sergio Marchionne To Step Down As FCA CEO In 2018

The end is coming for Fiat Chrysler Automobile's CEO Sergio Marchionne. In a interview with Bloomberg, Marchionne says he will step down in 2018, the same time that his second five year plan will end.
“I’ll undoubtedly do something else” after the end of 2018, said Marchionne. "I am not going to do any more turnarounds. I’m done; let some of the young punks do it.”
Marchionne, 62, became the CEO of Fiat in 2004 and helped triple the automaker's revenue over the subsequent years. He was also a key person in the company's acquisition of Chrysler.
There is no mention of who will be successor to Marchionne. But the current CEO does mention his role may be split among a number of executives.
“There are a number of things that the next CEO will do which are totally different from what I do. The role as presently configured will have to be reconfigured.”
Source: Bloomberg
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

The End of an Era Is Coming To Fiat Chrysler Autombiles

4 comments
2,607 views

William Maley

October 8, 201410 yr

Acura NSX To Go On Sale In 2015 For North America

It has been awhile since we reported anything on Acura's upcoming NSX supercar, but the fine folks at What Car? had the chance to speak with the NSX's head of development Ted Klaus, who has revealed some intriguing information.
Klaus revealed that the NSX promises to bring the performance of a Ferrari 458 Italia for the pricetag of an Audi R8, something that the previous NSX promised to do as well.
We have to achieve the type of acceleration that the customer is achieving with the Ferrari. More importantly we have to achieve this every day and also at the Nurburgring," said Klaus.
"I think we are aiming within the range of the Audi R8. I realise that is a wide range but the NSX will still be extremely accessible."
Klaus also revealed that the company is planning a number of different body styles and power outputs.
The NSX is expected to arrive in 2015 for North America, while Europe has to wait till 2016.
Source: What Car?
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

The Long Wait For The Next Acura NSX Might Be Coming To A Close Soon

2 comments
2,422 views

William Maley

October 8, 201410 yr

Prices Of Used Cars Begin to Fall

Since the recession has ended, the average price of a used car was soared due limited supply. But The Detroit News says with more vehicles coming in due to leases coming to an end, prices are beginning to fall. According to CNW Research, the average transaction price of a used car in September was $10,963. Compared to the same time last year, the average has dropped 2.1 percent.
"During the recession, it almost cost as much to get a used car as it did to get a new car, but now the market is going back to historical norms and it's going to be better every month. From 2008 to 2012, there was a significant growth in the number of leased cars and now they're all coming back to the market. As supply is increasing, auction values are dropping ... making used cars more affordable," said Larry Dominique, vice president of TrueCar.
Used car supplies are on the rise as well, with 9.76 million vehicles sitting on used lots in September. That's an increase of 1.5 percent when compared to the same time last year.
But there are downsides to increase in used car supplies. Analysts say the increase of supplies means it will be harder for dealers to move vehicles. Also expect an increase in lease rates.
Source: The Detroit News
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

Used Car Prices Are Beginning To Drop

2 comments
1,660 views

William Maley

October 7, 201410 yr

Rumorpile: Buick Envision Coming To U.S. In 2015

Last month, Buick introduced a new crossover for China called the Envision. This new crossover would fit between the Encore and Enclave models Now there have been murmurs of whether or not the Envision would be coming to the U.S. or not. According to Edmunds, the Envision is making the trip to the U.S. next year.
According to a insider, the Envision will go sale in the third quarter of 2015. There is talk of a mild-hybrid model for the U.S. market.
When asked, Duncan Aldred, vice president of Buick-GMC sales said nothing has been confirmed at the moment. But went onto say that the brand is considering it.
Source: Edmunds
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

The Envision Could Be Making An Appearance In The U.S.

35 comments
9,148 views

William Maley

October 7, 201410 yr

Rumorpile: Resurrection of the Ford GT

2016 marks a very important anniversary for Ford. That year marks the 50th anniversary of the blue oval's first of four consecutive wins at Le Mans. To mark this anniversary, Motor Trend and Road & Track report that Ford is working on a successor to GT that will not only be on the race track, but on the road as well.
Sources tell Motor Trend that Ford has a skunkworks team working on mid-engine supercar. The powertrain is unknown at this time, but speculation is resting on either a highly tuned version of the 3.5L EcoBoost V6 or a uprated version of the 5.0L Coyote V8. Motor Trend goes on to say that Ford could announce or even show this model at the Detroit Auto Show next year.
Adding more fuel to this fire is Road & Track which reports at a recent meeting of constructors for the FIA's World Endurance Championship at the Circuit of The Americas, a representative affiliated with Ford was said to be there.
Source: Motor Trend, Road & Track
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

2016 Could Mark the Return of the GT

0 comments
3,157 views

William Maley

October 6, 201410 yr

Rumorpile: PSA Plans A Return To The U.S. With the DS Brand

Consider this: Citroen pulled out of the U.S. in the eighties, while Peugeot would leave in 1991. But according to Automotive News, PSA/Peugeot-Citroen could be making a return with their DS brand.
“We want to make DS a global premium brand, and you cannot be global without the U.S.,” said DS CEO Yves Bonnefont.
The DS lineup was previously a division of the Citroen brand, providing premium models to compete with likes of MINI Cooper and Audi A3. However, PSA made the decision to make DS a stand alone brand this year.
Bonnefont said a decision on making a return to the U.S. would come in 2017 at the earliest, and sales would not begin sometime after 2020.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

PSA Could Be Making A Return To The U.S.

5 comments
3,009 views

William Maley

October 6, 201410 yr

Poor MINI Sales Due To Late EPA Certification

If you have been paying attention to MINI sales for the past few months, then you've noticed that sales have been slipping. This despite the new Cooper Hardtop coming to dealers. So what is going on?
Jalopnik thinks its due to supply. A quick search on Cars.com shows that the nationwide supply of Cooper Hardtops is just under 1,100. MINI explained the reason for the small supply is due to pending fuel economy certification.
"Sales have dropped because our supply has been so limited. MY 2015 MINI Hardtops have also not been able to go on sale pending the final results of federal fuel economy certification," the automaker said in a statement.
MINI goes onto say that the "good news is as of October 1st, three out of the four 2015 MINI Hardtop 2 door models, the Cooper with manual transmission, the Cooper with automatic transmission, and the Cooper S with manual transmission, have been released for retail sales and deliveries."
Source: Jalopnik
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

Poor MINI Sales? Blame the EPA the Company Says

1 comment
2,237 views

William Maley

October 6, 201410 yr

Cadillac: CT6 To Become Technology Showcase, Other Name Changes In Store

Cadillac will be positioning the CT6 as a technology showcase for the brand. Automotive News reports that GM is banking on suite of new technologies to entice customers into checking out the new flagship.
“Cadillac is the place where we will experiment with technology our customers want in the future,” said GM Vice President of global product development, Mark Reuss.
Such technologies include lightweight body structure combining steel and aluminum to give the car both stiffness and agility; a suite of super cruise automated driving technologies; a new rear-view mirror that streams video from the rear-view camera; and a new twin-turbocharged 3.0L six-cylinder that is promised to be the most powerful in the class.
In other Cadillac news, the brand's Chief Marketing Officer Uwe Ellinghaus told Forbes that along with CT nomenclature for sedans, crossovers will change over the XT nomenclature. Much like the CT, the XT nomenclature will have a number at the end designating the model.
“It’s a logical thing to give some mental space like this in your naming scheme. So many other brands have done that sort of thing, across industries. It’s not rocket science. It doesn’t fit our immediate business needs, but this simple logic will help us build this brand and enhance recognition over the long term,” said Ellinghaus.
Despite the name changes, one model will be excluded from this. The Escalade will keep its name as its the most memorable nameplate in the brand's lineup.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required), The Detroit News, Forbes
(Author's Note: Hat tip to Cmicasa the Great on the CT6 story. -WM)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

Cadillac's CT6 Will Become A Technology Showcase, Plus More Name Changes

8 comments
2,776 views

William Maley

October 4, 201410 yr

Rumorpile: Mitsubishi Lancer Evolution's Replacement To Be An SUV

We've been reporting on the departure of the Mitsubishi Lancer Evolution for the past year or so. But the big question of what would replace it has been up in the air. But a new report from Autocar says that a SUV would take its place, at least in spirit.
“It will not exist as we know it. It will be replaced in spirit by an SUV with high performance,” said Kanenori Okamoto, Mitsubishi's product boss.
This new SUV will apparently incorporate lessons learned from the MiEV Evolution III, which broke the EV record at Pikes Peak this year. The MiEV Evolution III will likely give a number of technologies, including its advanced Super All Wheel Control (S-AWC) system.
Source: Autocar
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

The Lancer Evolution to Live On In A SUV?

4 comments
3,052 views

William Maley

October 3, 201410 yr

General Motors Announces Three Recall Campaigns Covering 641,000 Vehicles

General Motors has issued three new recall campaigns that cover 641,000 vehicles.
290,107 Cadillac SRXs (2010 to 2015 model years) and Saab 9-4X (2011-2012 model years) need to have their rear toe link adjuster lock nuts inspected. The nuts may have not been properly torqued to spec which could cause the toe adjuster link to separate and the vehicle to sway around. GM says its aware of three accidents and two injuries because of this problem. Dealers will look at the nuts and replace the link assembly.
117,651 model year 2013-2014 Chevrolet Tahoe and Suburban; 2013-2014 Cadillac CTS; 2013-2014 GMC Yukon and Yukon XL; 2013-2014 Cadillac Escalade and Escalade ESV; 2014 Chevrolet Traverse; 2014 GMC Acadia; 2014 Buick Enclave; 2014 Chevrolet Express; 2014 GMC Savana; 2014 Chevrolet Silverado HD and 2014 GMC Sierra HD for a manufacturing defect in the chassis control module. The module could have a short which could cause the engine to stall or not start. GM says about one percent of these vehicles are believed to have this problem.
89,294 Chevrolet Sparks (2013 to 2015 model years) could have their secondary hood latch striker to stick in the open position due to corrosion. If this was to happen along with the main hatch not being secure, the hood could fly open. Dealers will replace the hood striker.

Source: General Motors, NHTSA
Press Release is on Page 2
General Motors today announced two recalls covering 379,401 cars and trucks in the United States. The total number of vehicles recalled in North America -- U.S., Canada, Mexico and exports -- is 524,384.
290,107 model year 2010-2015 Cadillac SRX and 2011-2012 Saab 9-4X SUVs for torque inspection of rear toe link adjuster lock nuts. Improper torqueing could possibly result in a loose joint and worn threads that could cause the toe adjuster link to separate. Dealers will inspect for the condition and, if necessary, will remove them and install a new link assembly. Unsold vehicles are being checked for proper torqueing before being sold. A loose toe adjuster link can cause the vehicle to sway or wander at highway speed, activate the vehicle's electronic stability control system, and cause excessive wear to the threads in the link. Additionally, the rear suspension may make loud metallic noises, particularly when the vehicle is travelling over bumps or potholes. If separation occurs while the vehicle is being driven, it would create sudden vehicle instability, increasing the risk of a crash. GM is aware of three crashes and two injuries as a result of this condition. GM reported this recall to the NHTSA on September 17.
89,294 model year 2013-2015 Chevrolet Spark models in the U.S., because corrosion can cause the secondary hood latch striker to stick in the open position. If the primary latch is not engaged, the hood could open unexpectedly. These vehicles, imported from South Korea, were manufactured with a secondary hood latch that may prematurely corrode at the latch pivot, causing the striker to get stuck out of position and preventing the striker from properly engaging the hood latch. About 13,000 of these unsold vehicles are being held at U.S. dealerships and will not be delivered until repairs are made. Customers will be notified by letter about the recall and dealers will replace the hood striker when parts are available . GM is not aware of any crashes, injuries or fatalities as a result of this condition. This recall was posted today on the NHTSA website.
General Motors is recalling 97,540 cars and trucks from the 2013-2014 model year in the U.S. because the chassis control module may have a manufacturing defect. The total North American population, including the U.S., Canada, Mexico and exports, is 117,651.
Vehicles involved are certain model year 2013-2014 Chevrolet Tahoe and Suburban; 2013-2014 Cadillac CTS; 2013-2014 GMC Yukon and Yukon XL; 2013-2014 Cadillac Escalade and Escalade ESV; 2014 Chevrolet Traverse; 2014 GMC Acadia; 2014 Buick Enclave; 2014 Chevrolet Express; 2014 GMC Savana; 2014 Chevrolet Silverado HD and 2014 GMC Sierra HD.
About 4,500 of these unsold vehicles are being held at U.S. dealerships and will not be delivered until repairs are made.
GM knows of no crashes, injuries or fatalities related to this condition. About 1 percent of all vehicles recalled are believed to have the condition.

New Recalls From GM

7 comments
2,722 views

William Maley

October 3, 201410 yr

Review: 2014 Buick Regal GS AWD

In every automotive manufacturer’s lifecycle, they will at least once build a black sheep. A vehicle which doesn’t quite fit into their lineup, despite how good or bad it is. A perfect example is the Buick Grand National. Taking the Regal Coupe, Buick dropped in a turbocharged V6 which produced anywhere between 200 to 245 horsepower and could smoke a number of performance vehicles in the era. But it didn’t quite fit in with Buick’s smooth-riding, luxury vehicles. Thus it became a black sheep, one that would become legendary in its own right.
The black sheep phenomenon seems to be making a return to Buick. Along the rows of the luxurious and quiet vehicles sitting on dealer lots, there’s also a vehicle who has those traits along with a bit of performance. It may not wear the Grand National nameplate, but it wears one that possibly has similar value: Regal GS.
Buick has given the entire Regal lineup some changes for the 2014 model beginning with the exterior. For the Regal GS, those changes include a new front clip with a bigger grille and a new trunk lid. Decked out in red paint and featuring inlet vents that look like vampire fangs, the Regal GS has an outlook of quiet aggression. It doesn’t look like it wants to fight, but if its provoked, the Regal GS will throw down.
Inside, Buick made some key changes to the Regal GS’ interior There’s a new instrument cluster with a color screen that displays the speedometer and trip computer information. The center stack has been revised with less buttons (thank you), a new climate control system with capacitive touch controls which are hit and miss when your trying to change the temperature or turn on the heated seats; and a larger touchscreen with the latest version of Buick’s Intellilink infotainment system which is easy to use for the most part.

The interior is trimmed in high quality leather and soft touch materials, along with black trim to accent the sporty image. The front sport seats are very comfortable and are able to keep you in place if you decide to be exuberant with your driving style. The back seat provides very good legroom, while headroom can be tight for taller passengers due to the sloping roofline.
For impressions on the powertrain and handling, see page 2.
Previously, the Regal GS produced 270 horsepower and 295 pound-feet of torque from a turbocharged 2.0L four-cylinder. For 2014, Buick cut back the horsepower to 259. But in turn, Buick adjusted where maximum torque was available. In this case, they lowered the point. Buick also increased the RPM range of where you have that torque (2,500 to 4,000 rpm if you're wondering). Like before, the Regal GS is available with either a six-speed manual or automatic. However, new for 2014 is the introduction of a all-wheel drive model with a six-speed automatic. The all-wheel drive system can send up 90 percent of power to the rear wheels.

Like the previous GS, the current model offers three different drive modes. Normal provides a nice balance of efficiency and performance. Sport firms up the suspension, while GS firms up the suspension even further, quickens the shifts of the six-speed transmission, sharpens up the throttle response, and sends 15 percent more torque to the rear wheels.
I wasn’t sure what to expect when I drove the Regal GS onto one of the roads I use for evaluation. But I can say my jaw was on the floor once I finished driving. Put the Regal GS into the GS mode and it becomes something along the lines of a German sedan. The engine spools up quickly and gets the close to 4,000 pound vehicle moving at a rapid pace. Power is always ready whenever you need it. You also notice the all-wheel drive working, shifting power around to keep the vehicle moving and in control. The six-speed automatic is quick on up or downshifts, though I was wishing for a set of paddles so I could play around with gear selection.
Then there is the Regal GS’ handling. Drive it into a corner, and the GS hunkers down. There is minimal body roll and the steering provides excellent weight and feel. Agility was very good and felt like you could push the GS a lot further than you thought at first.
But what happens when you drive the Regal GS day to day? Well, the Regal GS has a much stiffer ride than the standard Regal. Even in the normal mode, the Regal GS does bounce around a little bit more than you'd think. I was thankful I had the standard nineteen-inch wheels and not the optional twenty-inch ones as this would only exacerbate this problem. But the Regal GS does retain Buick’s notion of providing a quiet ride.
The 2014 Buick Regal GS AWD is an excellent all-weather performance vehicle that could give many competitors, even the Germans a run for their money. But I fear that the Regal GS will go down in history as a black sheep much like the Grand National. Why? Well, Buick lists the Regal GS’ competitors such as the BMW 3-Series and Mercedes-Benz C-Class. A tough set of competitors, many people don’t think of Buick as being a competitor to those brands. The other reason is price. A 2014 Regal GS AWD starts at $39,270. My tester rang in at $43,780. A fair price with all of the options on it, but for many, it will likely make their eyes drop out.

This price problem is further exacerbated by another General Motors model; the Buck Regal Turbo. Both models have the similar engines, choices of drivetrains, and number of other items. The difference is that Turbo costs less than GS. This brings up the question of why buy the GS at all. The best answer I can give is that the GS offers more performance thanks to a number of enhancements under the hood and the suspension.
If you like being a bit outside the norm, the Regal GS is worth a look.
Disclaimer: General Motors Provided the Buick Regal GS, Insurance, and One Tank of Gas

Year: 2014
Make: Buick
Model: Regal
Trim: GS AWD
Engine: 2.0L DOHC Turbocharged Four-Cylinder
Driveline: Six-Speed Automatic, All-Wheel Drive
Horsepower @ RPM: 259 @ 5300
Torque @ RPM: 295 @ 2500-4000
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 19/27/22
Curb Weight: 3,981 lbs
Location of Manufacture: Oshawa, Ontario
Base Price: $39,270.00
As Tested Price: $43,780.00 (Includes $925.00 Destination Charge)
Options:
Driver Confidence Package #2 - $1,695.00
Sunroof - $1,000.00
Driver Confidence Package #1 - $900.00
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

Driving With A Black Sheep

22 comments
10,145 views

William Maley

October 3, 201410 yr

Chevy Trax to Start at $20,995; Launch January 2015

Chevrolet's littlest crossover, the Chevy Trax will launch in January 2015 with a base price of $20,995. Front-wheel-drive is standard and all-wheel-drive will be a $1,500 stand alone option on all trim levels.
The Trax shares its platform with the already on sale Buick Encore and will likely share that vehicle's 5-star front and side crash test ratings.
The only engine offered is the familiar 1.4 litre turbo unit producing 138 hp and 148 lb-ft of torque and EPA rated for 26 mpg city and 34mpg highway in front wheel drive models. EPA estimated fuel economy for the AWD model was not officially announced, but we expect it to be about the same or slightly better as the Buick Encore AWD which rings in at 23/30 city/highway.
Notable features include Chevy's MyLink, 10 airbags, Onstar 4G-LTE onboard wifi, and Siri Eyes Free connectivity.
The Trax has already been on sale in other global markets outside of the US with over 155,000 sales to date.

GM Press Release on Page 2
DETROIT – Chevrolet announced today that its newest U.S. model, the Trax, will start at $20,995.
Offering compact-car maneuverability with SUV style, space and versatility, the Trax will come equipped with a standard 1.4L turbocharged engine providing an EPA estimated 26 city and 34 highway mpg, 10 air bags, MyLink infotainment with a seven-inch touch screen, rearview camera, remote keyless entry and a 60/40-split fold-flat rear seat and fold-down front passenger seat offering more than 48 cubic feet of cargo space.
Additional features offered include a $1,500 all-wheel-drive option – available on all trim levels – making Trax the most affordable AWD model in the Chevrolet portfolio; remote start and segment-exclusive OnStar 4G LTE with built-in Wi-Fi hotspot. Trax will also be the first in its class to offer Siri Eyes Free connectivity for compatible iPhone users.
The Trax is Chevrolet’s seventh small vehicle launch in four years. During that time, the brand’s share of the small-, compact- and mini-car segments has more than tripled.
“Trax is positioned to be a strong competitor in the emerging small-SUV market, which is expected to grow more than 80 percent in the next few years,” said Steve Majoros, Chevrolet director of car marketing.
The Trax, which goes on sale in January 2015, will be available in LS, LT and LTZ trim levels. It is already sold in 66 markets around the world with total sales of 155,000 to date.
Editors’ Note: Manufacturer's Suggested Retail Price includes destination freight charge but excludes tax, title, license, dealer fees and optional equipment. Excludes other General Motors’ vehicles.

Chevrolet's littlest crossover, the Chevy Trax will launch in 2015 with a base price of $20,995.

28 comments
6,990 views

Drew Dowdell

October 2, 201410 yr

Paris Motor Show: Audi TT Sportback Concept

Every few years, Audi shows off a TT concept that leads to the speculation of a TT family. Such examples include a shooting brake or a crossover. Now it happens to be a sedan.
The Audi TT Sportback Concept doesn't have all of the usual Audi concept trademarks such as large wheels, miniscule mirrors, and odd interior treatments. The outside looks like the new TT coupe with slim headlight and distinctive roofline. The back end reminds us the quattro concept, especially the trunk lid. Compared to the TT Coupe, the Sportback is 11 inches longer, 2.4 inches wider and rides on a wheelbase that is 4.7 inches longer.
Under the hood lies a turbocharged 2.0L four-cylinder producing 400 horsepower and 332 pound-feet of torque. This is paired with a seven-speed S-tronic dual-clutch transmission and quattro all-wheel drive system.
"With the TT, Audi created one of the automotive design icons of the last 20 years," says Prof. Dr. Ulrich Hackenberg, Audi Board Member for Technical Development. "In the years since, we have designed our sporty and elegant five‑door Audi A5 Sportback* and Audi A7 Sportback*. In our Audi TT Sportback concept show car, we are now fusing both concepts to form a new member of a potential TT family."
Source: Audi
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
Ingolstadt/Paris, 2014-10-01
The sportiness of the Audi TT redesigned: The Audi TT Sportback concept show car
Sporty elongated sculpture: Concept study reinterprets Audi TT*
Board Member for Development Prof. Dr. Hackenberg: “TT Sportback concept unites two concepts to form a new member of a potential TT family”
Four-cylinder TFSI provides 400 hp, maximum torque 450 Nm (331.9 lb-ft)

A speedy sports car with four seats and five doors – Audi is presenting the TT Sportback concept at the Paris Motor Show. The exterior of the show car invokes the design idiom of the classic TT*, developing it into a new, elongated sculpture. It is driven by a high-powered 2.0 TFSI engine that delivers 294 kW (400 hp).
“With the TT, Audi created one of the automotive design icons of the last 20 years,” says Prof. Dr. Ulrich Hackenberg, Audi Board Member for Technical Development. “In the years since, we have designed our sporty and elegant five‑door Audi A5 Sportback* and Audi A7 Sportback*. In our Audi TT Sportback concept show car, we are now fusing both concepts to form a new member of a potential TT family.”
The Audi TT Sportback concept captivates with the power of 294 kW (400 hp) that flows through a seven-speed S tronic to the quattro permanent all‑wheel drive. The sprint from 0 to 100 km/h (62.1 mph) takes just 3.9 seconds. The sophisticated suspension and the low center of gravity ensure dynamic handling, and the body integrates a number of lightweight aluminum components. A laser spot that complements the LED high beam is featured in each of the headlights – this innovation from Audi significantly boosts safety when driving in the dark.
The Audi virtual cockpit dominates the elegantly designed interior of the show car, with the 12.3‑inch screen replacing the conventional instruments and the MMI monitor. The screen provides top-quality graphics and enables the driver to choose between multiple display levels. In the MMI terminal, the rotary push-button features a touchpad that is used to enter characters and gestures as with a smartphone. The operation of the climate control has been relocated to the air vents.
Exterior design
The five-door Audi TT Sportback concept is 4.47 meters (14.7 ft) long, 1.89 meters (6.2 ft) wide, and 1.38 meters (4.5 ft) high, featuring a wheelbase of 2.63 meters (8.6 ft). Compared with the new production TT, it is 29 centimeters (11.4 in) longer, 6 centimeters (2.4 in) wider and has a 12 centimeter (4.7 in) larger wheelbase; its height is 3 centimeters (1.2 in) less than that of the new TT.
Featuring Mars red paintwork, the body is a statement of powerful elegance: High-precision lines border athletically domed surfaces, and a flat greenhouse is positioned on a powerful body. The design makes use of the Audi TT’s formal idiom to develop a new sporty and elongated sculpture that is highly taut.
The distinctive horizontal lines at the front end of the new Audi TT Sportback concept reinforce the broad and sporty look. Bearing the quattro badge on its lower edge, the Singleframe grille is flatter and wider than on the two‑door coupe and features a honeycomb grille insert with a resplendent dark aluminum look.
The lateral borders of the Singleframe are continued across the hood as swage lines, giving it a sporty contour. Typically for Audi, the design forms a coherent whole, with all the lines and surfaces of the show car being linked to one another in a logical manner.
The front of the Audi TT Sportback concept has another characteristic feature in the form of the large, striking air inlets. Framed by pronounced edges, the air inlets have the look of individual structures and feature honeycomb inserts that fill their interior. A third, flat inlet underneath the Singleframe connects them to each other. The blade that gives the Singleframe structure sharpens the look of the show car whilst boosting the aerodynamics.
Another typical TT design feature are the newly designed headlights with separators that demonstrate a unique daytime running light signature. On the Audi TT Sportback concept, the high-beam spot is provided by laser technology – in each headlight, a module comprising four powerful diodes generates a beam of light that illuminates several hundred meters. The laser spot, which is activated at 60 km/h ( 37.3 mph) and above, supplements the LED high beam. For the driver, this is a significant boost to visibility and safety; a camera is used to detect and blank out other road users.
The lighting concept is rounded out by the indicator with a dynamized display that is also used in the LED rear lights. It comprises a series of individual diodes that light up one after the other from the inside to the outside, indicating the direction selected by the driver.
The side view of the four-seater show car is a particularly striking indication of the close relationship between it and the production TT. The Audi TT Sportback concept sits powerfully on the road and features short overhangs. The wide semicircles of the wheel arches, each of which protrudes by 3 centimeters (1.2 in), have a superimposed look. The front semicircle defines the edge of the hood, which runs as a sharp tornado line across the doors and to the rear end.
The trim of the side sill, which connects the wheel arches to one another, also has a broad and sporty appearance. In classic sports car style, the exterior mirrors and their angular housings are positioned on the door top shoulders. The right side part houses the circular filler cap, another classic TT icon.
The strong shoulders of the powerful vehicle body support a low greenhouse that is elongated towards the rear. This is in keeping with the Sportback line as implemented by Audi in its A5 and A7 model series. The flat C‑pillar flows elegantly into the shoulder, and the rear has a compact and sleek look. The highly rounded corners of the rear window are a homage to the original TT.
The rear of the Audi TT Sportback concept is also focused and sculptural, with five horizontal lines emphasizing its width. The one-piece rear lights – which also include vertical separators inspired by the R18 – form independent structures. These are linked to one another by the handle edge of the luggage compartment, which constitutes a powerfully contoured continuous trim. The surface that bears the number plate is located in the shadow of the spoiler lip. The two large elliptical tailpipes of the exhaust system are embedded in the diffuser and linked by a trim.
Interior
The driver and the passengers enter the Audi TT Sportback concept through doors with frameless window panes. The interior fits around them with the precision of a sporty suit. In the interior, the uncompromising sportiness of the Audi TT meets the functionality of a five‑door sedan. This is underlined by slimline applications on the dashboard and doors, as well as a long center console which continues through the entire interior. Handworked seams run along the center console and top shoulder from the front through to the luggage compartment, lending a sporty elegance to the interior. The headlining also features an elegant contour that accentuates the length of the interior. The super sport seats with the integrated head restraints are sharply contoured and highly adjustable.
There is space for two people in the rear, likewise on individual seats with integrated head restraints. They are separated by functional storage compartments and a comfortable armrest. The backrests can be folded down so that large objects can also be stowed in the luggage compartment beneath the tailgate.
The sinewy, taut lines created by the Audi designers in the interior of the show car are closely oriented to those of the production TT. When viewed from the top, the instrument panel resembles the wing of an airplane and the five round air vents are reminiscent of jet engines. The controls for the seat heating, air recirculation, temperature, distribution and strength of the air flow are located on their axes. The omission of the classic air conditioning control panel and the MMI monitor has made it possible to design the instrument panel within a sleek and light architecture that is fully focused on the driver.
The Audi virtual cockpit, the digital instrument cluster, replaces the conventional physical displays and the central MMI monitor. The driver can switch to the 12.3‑inch display at multiple levels in order to view top quality graphics. The system is operated via the multifunction steering wheel or the MMI terminal. The touchpad located on the round rotary push-button is used to enter characters and also processes multiple finger gestures – the driver can zoom in on the map as they would on a smartphone.
In keeping with the character of sporty elegance, the interior of the Audi TT Sportback concept is defined by the use of high-quality materials. The instrument panel and the upper area of the door trims are dark granite gray in color. The door armrests, the center console and the seats see the use of a new soft leather in parchment beige – this is processed for a particularly near-natural look and has a silky sheen. The door top shoulder is upholstered in Alcantara, parchment beige. The seat upholstery features a diamond pattern. The side bolsters of the seats are trimmed with special accent strips in dark gray leather that are fixed with red thread using a special stitching technique.
The instrument panel and the door trims contain decorative surfaces with a dark aluminum look. Further accents in this look are provided by the clasps on the sides of the seats and the trim rings on the air vents. The color and material concept is rounded out by black floor mats made from the rubberized material that also covers the floor of the luggage compartment.
Drivetrain
The 2.0 TFSI engine in the Audi TT Sportback concept captivates with its performance characteristics: It generates 294 kW (400 hp) at 6,400 rpm, with a specific output of 147 kW (200 hp) per liter of displacement. The four‑cylinder engine puts 450 Nm (331.9 lb‑ft) of torque on the crankshaft between 2,400 and 6,000 rpm, with over 300 Nm (221.3 lb‑ft) already available at just 1,900 rpm. The high-performance engine limits fuel consumption to an average of 7.0 liters per 100 kilometers (33.6 US mpg). This equates to CO2 emissions of 162 grams per kilometer (260.7 g/mi).
As a member of the Audi EA 888 engine family, there is a comprehensive package of high-end technology on board for the turbocharged direct-injection unit. The camshaft adjustment on the intake and exhaust sides and the Audi valvelift system, which varies the stroke of the exhaust valves in two stages, ensure good filling of the combustion chambers. At part load, indirect injection complements the FSI direct injection. The exhaust manifold embedded in the cylinder head is an important component of the thermal management. The flow of coolant is managed by a powerful rotary slide module.
In order to generate the high power output, the 2.0 TFSI has undergone profound modifications, including special aluminum pistons with an integrated cooling channel and a crankshaft made from ultra-high-strength forged steel. The crankcase consists of a new, high-strength casting alloy and the cylinder head has been designed for the increased gas flow rate. The turbocharger has also been redeveloped and builds up a maximum relative boost pressure of 1.8 bar. It contains a mixed flow turbine wheel that is noted for its particularly fast start-up performance.
When driving, the four-cylinder unit’s extreme dynamics are breathtaking. The turbocharged direct-injection engine accelerates the Audi TT Sportback concept from 0 to 100 km/h (62.1 mph) in 3.9 seconds, demonstrating excellent response characteristics and running at 7,200 rpm up to the maximum rated speed. The sporty sound is made even more resonant as the load and engine speed increase.
The force of the engine flows into a compact seven-speed S-tronic with a three-shaft layout that performs direct gear changes in a few hundredths of a second. The driver can let the dual-clutch transmission operate in two automatic programs or take control using the paddles on the steering wheel.
Power is delivered to the road via quattro permanent all‑wheel drive. For optimal weight distribution, the hydraulically actuated and electronically controlled multi-plate clutch is located on the rear axle. The quattro drive actively controls the distribution of torque between the axles in milliseconds, thus adding to the car’s dynamic handling.
Chassis
The suspension also reflects the technological expertise behind the Audi TT Sportback concept. The front suspension is based on a McPherson system; aluminum components reduce the weight of the unsprung chassis masses. The four-link rear suspension can process the longitudinal and transverse forces separately.
The large wheels have a 21‑inch diameter and a tire format of 255/30. The four brake discs in 18‑inch format feature a weight-saving wave design.
The Electronic Stabilization Control (ESC) adds the final touch to the handling. A sub-function of the ESC is enabled at the cornering threshold – through minimal application of the brakes at the wheels on the inside of the curve, which are reduced of load, the wheel-selective torque control diverts the drive torque to the wheels on the outside of the curve. For the driver, this means a further boost in terms of neutrality, stability and traction.
Body
The body plays a leading role in the lightweight construction concept of the Audi TT Sportback concept on the basis of the modular transverse matrix (MQB). The entire front section is made from steel. The passenger compartment floor comprises high-strength, hot-shaped steel components which, thanks to their outstanding strength properties, feature thin walls and are correspondingly light. The compartment’s structure, the outer skin, and the doors and lids are made of the classic Audi semi-finished aluminum products cast node, extruded profile and sheet metal.
With its composite concept, the body represents the latest evolution of the Audi Space Frame (ASF). Its hybrid construction ensures that the show car has a low center of gravity – ideal for sporty driving.

Could This Concept Be A Future Member Of the Audi TT Family?

3 comments
3,592 views

William Maley

October 2, 201410 yr

Paris Motor Show: Volkswagen XL Sport Concept

For the past year, there was a far fetched rumor flying around that Volkswagen was working on a high-performance version of the XL1 hyper-efficient vehicle with some help from the recently bought Ducati. Well it seems that wasn't as far fetched as many thought. Meet the Volkswagen XL Sport Concept.
The concept uses a Ducati V-twin engine from of the 1199 Superlegerra motorcycle which is capable of 197 horsepower. Placed into a vehicle with a curb weight of 1,962 pounds, the XL Sport has a power to weight ratio of 9.95:1. Volkswagen quotes figures such as 11,000 rpm redline, 5.7 seconds to hit 60 MPH, and a top speed of 168 MPH.
Aside from the performance and weight, the XL Sport also has aero on its side. The XL Sport has a 0.258 coefficient of drag and a frontal area of only 1.7 square meters, making this one of most aerodynamic vehicles ever built.
A peek under the skin reveals strengthened steel suspension subframes, acing-style pushrod rear shock absorbers, carbon-ceramic brakes, and a set of wider performance tires.
Source: Volkswagen

William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2

XL SPORT, FEATURING HIGH-TECH DUCATI V-TWIN ENGINE, MAKES ITS DEBUT AT THE PARIS MOTOR SHOW
197-horsepower sports car is based on the XL1, has a top speed of 168 mph and promises incredible track performance
XL Sport uses the world's most powerful two-cylinder engine
Better aerodynamics than any other sports car
Ducati Superleggera V-Twin engine revs to 11,000 rpm
Car accelerates from 0 to 62 mph in 5.7 seconds
High-tech engine features titanium connecting rods, desmodromic valvegear, and magnesium-alloy components
Completely new chassis uses a motorsports-derived features

Wolfsburg / Paris, October 2014 —There has never been a sports car like the XL Sport concept that is being shown for the first time by Volkswagen at the Paris Motor Show. This is a car that uncompromisingly furthers the development of the lightweight sports car. Based on the XL1, the most fuel-efficient production car of all time, this 168-mph machine is a compelling blend of efficiency and emotion.
The XL Sport houses one of the finest achievements in engine technology—the V-Twin adapted from the new Ducati 1199 Superleggera, the world's most powerful two-cylinder motorcycle. Like the XL1, of which only 250 will be built, the Superleggera is also being manufactured in a limited edition of 500 units, using a process that embraces hand fabrication and high-precision industrial manufacturing. The XL1 and the Superleggera, two icons of lightweight carbon and magnesium design technology, thus unite to create a unique sports car. With the XL Sport, Volkswagen and Ducati impressively demonstrate how high-tech developments can lead to synergies between Volkswagen Group brands.
Pioneering aerodynamics. The Ducati 1199 Superleggera has the best power-to-weight ratio of any production motorcycle in history. In the car world, the XL Sport achieves a similar record—the best ratio between weight (1962 pounds), power (147 kW/197 hp) and aerodynamics (CdA of 0.44 square meters). It’s a combination that allows the car to reach an impressive top speed of 168 mph on just 197 hp.
The vehicle's aerodynamics are one key reason the car performs so well. The coefficient of drag (Cd) of 0.258 and the low frontal area of 1.7 sq m combine to give a CdA of 0.44 sq m, one of the best values ever achieved and a major triumph for Volkswagen's aerodynamicists and designers. The achievement is made all the more impressive due to the fact that the concept's performance-car design brief demanded wide tires, apertures for cooling air, and optimal downforce.
There are a number of individual features that contribute to the XL Sport's arrow-like performance, in addition to the uncompromising styling. These include special vanes that direct the air at the front into specific channels, wheelarch vents, an optimized underbody, lift-reducing air ducts in the hood, an extendable rear spoiler (powered by the same unit as in the Lamborghini Aventador), and adaptive air vents incorporated in the rear hatch.
The world's most powerful two-cylinder engine. The Ducati 1199 Superleggera's V-Twin engine was slightly modified for use in the XL Sport, but is basically the same as the motorcycle’s. Thanks to its tough, lightweight titanium connecting rods, the 1199 cc double-overhead-camshaft engine can rev up to 11,000 rpm. The Superquadro's high speeds are made possible by its extreme bore/stroke ratio of 112 mm by 60.8 mm and the exceptionally short crankshaft stroke associated with it.
In addition, the two four-valve cylinders, which are arranged at an angle of 90 degrees to each other, feature desmodromic valve control (positive valve closure) that is typical of the high-revving Ducati engines and requires the finest of precision engineering to ensure optimum valve clearance. Other features of the world's most powerful two-cylinder engine are the use of magnesium-alloy for the clutch, cylinder head, and oil pan covers, the two throttle valve discs, and the two fuel injectors per cylinder. Last but by no means least, the XL Sport has a newly developed step-down transmission to reduce engine speeds by a factor of 1.86. Torque from the V-Twin engine (99 pound-feet) is transmitted to the rear axle via a seven-speed DSG® dual-clutch automatic transmission. From a standing start, the XL Sport takes 5.7 seconds to reach 62 mph.
Racing chassis. The significantly redesigned chassis, high-revving engine, and aerodynamic performance firmly plant the XL Sport in the racing realm. The chassis incorporates high-strength steel subframes which house upper and lower control arms at the front with pullrod actuation for the dampers, while the control arms at the back have pushrods—similar to the layout for a racing car. The forged magnesium-alloy wheels, which save 53 pounds compared to aluminum-alloy rims, are fitted with 205/40 R18 front and 265/35 R18 rear high-performance tires. The XL Sport has a powerful ceramic brake disc setup.
CFRP body. Because the XL Sport is a sister model to the XL1, it shares the same basic design. Like the XL1, the central monocoque and most of the body panels are manufactured in carbonfiber-reinforced polymer (CFRP) using the RTM (Resin Transfer Molding) process. The monocoque features slightly offset seats for the driver and passenger.
The wing doors of the XL1 and XL Sport are reminiscent of a high-end sports car’s. They are hinged at two points: low on the A-pillars and just above the windshield in the roof frame, so they swivel upwards and slightly forwards as well. The doors also extend far into the roof, giving an exceptionally large amount of entry and exit space. In order to keep the weight as low as possible, the windows are made from polycarbonate and are fixed in place: just a segment of the lower area of the side windows can be opened.
Compelling proportions. Despite sharing its underlying design with the XL1, the XL Sport has a look of its own. The reason for this is that the XL1 was designed for ultimate fuel efficiency, whereas the XL Sport’s design brief included uncompromising driving dynamics. The XL Sport is longer and wider than the XL1 because of the need for additional downforce on a 168-mph car and because of the packaging requirements of the chassis and powertrain. The XL Sport showcased in Paris is 168.9 inches long (versus 153.1 in for the XL1), 72.7 in wide (65.5 in), and 45.4 in mm high (45.4 in). The wheelbase has also been increased to 95.4 in, up from : 87.6 in.
Design concept. As outlined above, the concept car builds on the dynamic and expressive design of the XL1. The surfaces have an even more muscular appearance as they extend over the significantly broader fenders and the large wheels.
The XL Sport’s broad front section is marked out by dual LED headlights and the XL1’s signature LED daytime running lights. The XL Sport features air intakes on either side of the headlights for the vanes which feed the air around the car's front end. In common with the XL1, the front section of the XL Sport does not have a conventional radiator grille, yet it retains the current Volkswagen design DNA, with horizontal lines dominating this area. The cooling air supply for the Ducati engine is via vents in the rear fenders.
Whereas the XL1 is at its widest at the front and tapers towards the rear, the XL Sport is just as wide at the back as at the front. From above, the shape is that of a classic racing car, with a waisted cockpit area. Air intakes and outlets at the A- and B-posts ensure optimal air flow and cooling for the drive unit. Like the XL1, there are no conventional door mirrors: instead, they are replaced by e-Mirrors, small streamlined cameras integrated in the fenders that send images of the surroundings behind the car to two displays inside the vehicle. In front of the rear wheelarches, the 'Motore Ducati' lettering refers to the 1199 Superleggera engine in the rear.
At the rear, the new XL Sport has four specific eye catching features. First, the extremely wide, flat rear has distinctive “shoulders” above the wheels and an extendable rear spoiler that occupies almost the full width. Second, as with the XL1, there is a coupe-shaped roofline without a rear windshield. The rear hatch that merges into the roofline conceals the Ducati engine, the seven-speed DSG transmission and 3.8 cubic feet of luggage space, and incorporates five louvers that open automatically to cool the drive unit. Third, the iconic red LED ribbon follows the shape of the rear section and is framed at the sides by another, vertical, LED element which serves to emphasize the XL Sport’s width. Fourth, there is a black diffuser that merges almost seamlessly into the completely enclosed underbody and is finished at each side with a chrome exhaust tip.
Interior design. The interior of the XL Sport is based on the XL1’s, but has been modified and individualized to conform with the change in the vehicle's mission. For example, the XL Sport boasts a digital instrument cluster that includes a lap timer and oil pressure display. A carbonfiber cowl extends across the top of the instrument cluster to completely eliminate reflections. The XL Sport's steering wheel has decorative red stitching and has been equipped with aluminum-alloy shift paddles to facilitate ultra-quick gear shifts. There are further classy details to add a sporty touch, with anodized aluminum accents around the air vents, the climate control fascia and the DSG shift gate. The seat belts are red, picking up on the theme of the contrasting red stitching on the steering wheel.

Who Says You Can't Have Performance and Efficiency Together?

2 comments
1,899 views

William Maley

October 2, 201410 yr

Sales Figure Ticker: September 2014

Maserati North America, Inc - Up 241% (1,318 Vehicles Sold This Month; 9,125 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mitsubishi Motors North America - Up 38.9% (5,558 Vehicles Sold This Month; 58,365 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Subaru of America, Inc. - Up 30.74% (41,517 Vehicles Sold This Month; 375,485 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
General Motors Co. - Up 19.4% (223,437 Vehicles Sold This Month; 2,207,888 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Chrysler Group LLC - Up 19% (168,890 Vehicles Sold This Month; 1,556,059 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Nissan North America - Up 18.5% (102,995 Vehicles Sold This Month; 1,063,272 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Porsche Cars North America, Inc. - Up 16.6% (3,607 Vehicles Sold This Month; 35,366 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Audi of America - Up 14.2% (14,917 Vehicles Sold This Month; 130,983 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
American Honda Motor Co. - Up 12% (118,223 Vehicles Sold This Month; 1,160,605 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Volvo Cars of North America, LLC - Up 11.4% (4,667 Vehicles Sold This Month; 43,851 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mercedes-Benz USA - Up 10.2% (30,271 Vehicles Sold This Month; 259,076 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Kia Motors America - Up 6.9% (40,628 Vehicles Sold This Month; 445,017 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mazda North American Operations - Up 6.7% (23,980 Vehicles Sold This Month; 240.953 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
BMW Group U.S. - Up 3.2% (29,805 Vehicles Sold This Month; 275,779 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Toyota Motor Sales - Up 1.7% (167,279 Vehicles Sold This Month; 1,794,788 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Hyundai Motor America - Up 1.6% (56,010 Vehicles Sold This Month; 557,458 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Ford Motor Company - Down 2.7% (180,175 Vehicles Sold This Month; 1,884,617 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Jaguar Land Rover North America - Down 9.6% (4,248 Vehicles Sold This Month; 50,254 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Volkswagen of America - Down 18.6% (25,996 Vehicles Sold This Month; 270,874 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Brands:
Maserati - Up 241% (1,318 Vehicles Sold This Month; 9,125 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Jeep - Up 47% (55,231 Vehicles Sold This Month; 516,387 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mitsubishi - Up 38.9% (5,558 Vehicles Sold This Month; 58,365 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Ram - Up 35% (38,498 Vehicles Sold This Month; 337,148 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Subaru - Up 30.74% (41,517 Vehicles Sold This Month; 117,940 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
GMC - Up 27.7% (38,269 Vehicles Sold This Month; 366,421 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Nissan - Up 22.2% (95,118 Vehicles Sold This Month; 978,392 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Chevrolet - Up 20.4% (153,873 Vehicles Sold This Month; 1,542,886 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Smart - Up 19.7% (748 Vehicles Sold This Month; 8,080 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Acura - Up 18.8% (13,832 Vehicles Sold This Month; 119,750 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Porsche - Up 16.6% (3,607 Vehicles Sold This Month; 35,366 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Audi - Up 14.2% (14,917 Vehicles Sold This Month; 130,983 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Chrysler - Up 14% (28,781 Vehicles Sold This Month; 223,066 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Lincoln - Up 12.5% (7,257 Vehicles Sold This Month; 67,888 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Lexus - Up 11.9% (21,852 Vehicles Sold This Month; 220,683 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Buick - Up 11.8% (17,466 Vehicles Sold This Month; 170,764 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Volvo - Up 11.4% (4,667 Vehicles Sold This Month; 43,851 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Honda - Up 11.2% (104,391 Vehicles Sold This Month; 1,040,855 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mercedes-Benz - Up 10.6% (27,315 Vehicles Sold This Month; 233,211 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
BMW - Up 8.6% (2,586 Vehicles Sold This Month; 236,591 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Kia - Up 6.9% (40,628 Vehicles Sold This Month; 445,017 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mazda - Up 6.7% (23,980 Vehicles Sold This Month; 240.953 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Fiat - Up 6% (3,360 Vehicles Sold This Month; 35,501 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Sprinter - Up 2.6% (2,208 Vehicles Sold This Month; 17,785 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Hyundai - Up 1.6% (56,010 Vehicles Sold This Month; 557,458 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Toyota - Up 0.3% (145,427 Vehicles Sold This Month; 1,574,105 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Cadillac - 0% (13,829 Vehicles Sold This Month; 127,837 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Ford - Down 3.2% (172,918 Vehicles Sold This Month; 1,816,829 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Land Rover - Down 8.3% (3,106 Vehicles Sold This Month; 38,424 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Dodge - Down 9% (44,020 Vehicles Sold This Month; 443,957 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Jaguar - Down 13.3% (1,142 Vehicles Sold This Month; 11,830 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Infiniti - Down 13.3% (7,837 Vehicles Sold This Month; 84,880 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Volkswagen - Down 18.6% (25,996 Vehicles Sold This Month; 270,874 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
MINI - Down 20.5% (4,219 Vehicles Sold This Month; 39,188 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

Find Out How All The OEMs Did In The Month Of September

0 comments
1,908 views

William Maley

October 1, 201410 yr

Paris Motor Show: Kia Optima T-Hybrid

One of Kia showings at this year's Paris Motor Show is a intriguing hybrid concept housed in the current Optima. The Optima T-Hybrid Concept pairs a 1.7L diesel four-cylinder featuring a turbocharger and electric supercharger, and a a small electric motor with a 48-volt lead-carbon battery. The mild-hybrid setup allows the vehicle to travel on all-electric at low speeds and when cruising. When slowing down, the setup helps recharge the battery pack. Kia isn't talking about fuel economy or emissions as the company is still developing the powertrain.
“In future, our mild hybrid powertrain could offer Kia customers greater performance and lower running costs, without sacrificing the qualities they expect of a Kia car – enjoyable handling, a comfortable ride and high quality. Demonstrated for the first time in the Optima T-Hybrid, the technology will lower the total cost of ownership of our cars, yet still keep them affordable as an outright purchase for customers,” said Michael Cole, Chief Operating Officer for Kia Motors Europe.
Source: Kia

William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
Kia to showcase diesel-electric Kia Optima T-Hybrid at Paris
- More power and lower emissions for Kia Optima mild hybrid show car
- Innovative new powertrain pairs 1.7-litre CRDi turbo-diesel engine with 48V lead-carbon battery, small electric motor and an electric supercharger- Kia Optima T-Hybrid concept previews new powertrain technology ahead of future mass production
Frankfurt, 29 September 2014 – Kia will reveal the new Kia Optima mild hybrid show car at the 2014 Paris Motor Show on 2 October, the first application and demonstration of the brand's innovative new mild hybrid powertrain.
The Kia Optima T-Hybrid (turbo hybrid) concept is powered by the model's existing 1.7-litre CRDi turbo-diesel engine, paired with a small electric motor, powered by a 48V lead-carbon battery. The diesel-electric powertrain concept, which was previewed at the 2014 Geneva Motor Show, enables the Optima T-Hybrid show car to be driven in electric-only mode at low speeds and when cruising, with deceleration serving to recharge the battery pack.
Lead-carbon batteries were chosen for the mild hybrid powertrain as, unlike lithium-ion batteries, they require no active cooling and are easier to recycle at the end of the unit's lifecycle.
The vehicle features a zero-emissions stop-start system, and a new belt-driven starter generator replaces the conventional alternator, meaning the engine can restart with almost no noise or vibration. Installing the powertrain in the Optima sedan has enabled engineers to fit a smaller vehicle battery and starter motor, enhancing weight distribution and handling.
The system also allows the installation of an innovative electric supercharger for the CRDi engine, in addition to the conventional turbocharger, providing improved power and torque at all engine speeds. The electric supercharger in particular helps to boost torque and engine response at low engine speeds.
Still under development, no specific performance or fuel economy figures are confirmed for the powertrain or its application in the Optima T-Hybrid show car. However, Kia's engineers are targeting a significant reduction in CO2 tailpipe emissions and fuel consumption and a power increase of between 15 to 20 percent for any model which could be equipped with the new powertrain. Currently, the Optima's 136ps 1.7-litre engine produces CO2 emissions of 128 g/km (when fitted with ISG stop-start).
"In future, our mild hybrid powertrain could offer Kia customers greater performance and lower running costs, without sacrificing the qualities they expect of a Kia car – enjoyable handling, a comfortable ride and high quality. Demonstrated for the first time in the Optima T-Hybrid, the technology will lower the total cost of ownership of our cars, yet still keep them affordable as an outright purchase for customers," commented Michael Cole, Chief Operating Officer, Kia Motors Europe.
"The new mild hybrid system is our flagship technology for improving the efficiency of our internal combustion-powered models. In future, technology such as this will help Kia further reduce fleet emissions in Europe," added Cole.
While under development, no plans have been confirmed yet for mass production of the Kia Optima T-Hybrid show car. The T-Hybrid powertrain remains under consideration for new Kia models in the future.

Kia Shows Off A Diesel Mild-Hybrid

1 comment
2,485 views

William Maley

September 30, 201410 yr

Ram Plans To Boost Production Of EcoDiesel

Ram announced today that it plans to increase production of the EcoDiesel from 10 to 20 percent of the Ram 1500's total volume mix.
“Innovation sometimes comes with risk, but being first to market with a diesel engine for the half-ton segment has shown to be a great decision for the Ram Brand. The Ram 1500 EcoDiesel is a game-changer in the industry, and has proved to be a key to conquest sales over our competitors,” said Bob Hegbloom, President and CEO of Ram Trucks.
The EcoDiesel option has proved to be a massive success for Ram. The option has helped sales of Ram trucks climb 21 percent to 283,256 units through the month of August. The diesel option has also increased Ram's chunk in the total truck sales in the U.S. to 19.1 percent.
Source: Ram
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
Ram Truck Increases EcoDiesel Mix to 20 Percent of Ram 1500 Pickup Production
Ram 1500 with EcoDiesel powertrain, America’s most fuel-efficient pickup truck, now 1/5th of total Ram 1500 production
Overwhelming response attributed to best-in-class 28 MPG with 9,200 lbs. of towing capacity and strong consumer demand for exclusive light-duty diesel
Ram 1500 EcoDiesel contributes to unprecedented conquest sales and increased average transaction price for Ram 1500
First-in-segment fuel economy technologies: TorqueFlite eight-speed automatic transmission, thermal management system, pulse-width modulation and active aerodynamics, including grille shutters and air suspension
Best-in-class aerodynamics, coefficient of drag (Cd) at 0.360
2013 and 2014 back-to-back winner – Motor Trend Truck of the Year®
Class-exclusive air suspension enhances fuel economy, improves ride control and off-road capability along with entry/exit and loading, and features automatic load leveling
Unsurpassed powertrain warranty – five years/100,000 miles

September 30, 2014 , Auburn Hills, Mich. - The 2015 Ram 1500 is America’s most fuel-efficient pickup truck with its exclusive 3.0-liter V-6 EcoDiesel that packs 240 horsepower, 420 lb.-ft. of torque and 28 miles per gallon (mpg). Fuel economy and the exclusivity of the Ram 1500 EcoDiesel is being credited for Ram’s decision to increase the diesel powertrain mix to 20 percent of the total Ram 1500 production volume — double the initial expectation.
When the Ram 1500 EcoDiesel opened for orders earlier this year, Ram Truck received more than 8,000 requests within three days, which quickly filled the initial allocation for the exclusive powertrain.
“Innovation sometimes comes with risk, but being first to market with a diesel engine for the half-ton segment has shown to be a great decision for the Ram Brand,” said Bob Hegbloom, President and CEO — Ram Truck Brand, Chrysler Group LLC. “The Ram 1500 EcoDiesel is a game-changer in the industry, and has proved to be a key to conquest sales over our competitors.”
Ram truck is the only manufacturer to offer a light-duty diesel powertrain. Nearly 60 percent of all Ram 1500 EcoDiesel sales are conquest over competitors, an achievement considering brand-loyal strength of the segment. The premium powertrain also contributes to an increase in the Ram 1500s Average Transaction Price according to J.D. Power.
Ram Truck worked with powertrain supplier VM Motori (Fiat Group Automobiles) to increase production to meet North American consumer demand. The total increase in EcoDiesel mix will be completed by the end of November at both Warren Truck Assembly Plant in Michigan and Saltillo Truck Assembly Plant in Mexico.
The 3.0-liter EcoDiesel engine is mated to the TorqueFlite eight-speed automatic transmission. Together, the powertrain system delivers an outstanding combination of fuel efficiency at 28 mpg, torque of 420 lb.-ft. and up to 9,200 pounds of towing capability.
The 2015 Ram 1500 capitalizes on a truckload of exclusive, pioneering, fuel-saving systems, including: eight-speed automatic transmission, thermal management system, pulse-width modulation and active aerodynamics with grille shutters and air suspension.
The Ram 1500 earned Motor Trend’s Truck of the Year in 2013 and 2014, the first time a vehicle of any type has taken the coveted award back-to-back. The Ram 1500 also won the Truck of Texas in 2013 and 2014 — a rare double, back-to-back combination in the pickup segment.

More EcoDiesels Are Coming From Ram

2 comments
3,230 views

William Maley

September 30, 201410 yr

Quick Drive: 2014 Hyundai Elantra Limited

The Hyundai Elantra has been quite the success since the Korean automaker introduced back in 2012. With distinctive styling, impressive feature set, and value that very few competitors can match. But since that time, competitors have been introducing new and refreshed compact models into the marketplace to challenge the Elantra. What does Hyundai decide to do? They introduced a refreshed version Elantra for 2014. I spent some time in a 2014 Elantra Limited sedan to see if it still is a formidable challenger.
This being a mid-cycle refresh, the Elantra doesn’t have any dramatic changes inside or out. The Elantra’s exterior still has the ‘fluidic sculpture’ design language in spades with flowing curves throughout the vehicle. Changes for the 2014 model include a new front grille, LED-trimmed headlights, and LED taillights. These little changes do freshen up the Elantra and make it one of more elegant compact models in the marketplace. As for the interior, Hyundai has made some changes to the trim and infotainment system. Otherwise, the Elantra is still the same high-quality, and comfortable interior as before. One downside to the Elantra is the backseat. Legroom is slightly tight and headroom is only more so due to the sloping roofline.
One of the biggest changes is the introduction of a new 2.0L GDI four-cylinder producing 173 horsepower and 154 pound-feet of torque. The downside is that the 2.0L is only available on the new Sport model. The SE and Limited models stick with the 1.8L GDI four-cylinder 145 horsepower and 130 pound-feet of torque. Now I would be lying if I said that I didn’t want the 2.0L engine in the Limited, but I will admit that the 1.8L does get the job done. Power is adequate through the rpm range, so you don’t feel like you need any more power. The six-speed automatic which comes as standard on the Limited is smooth and doesn’t hunt around for gears. Fuel economy on the 2014 Elantra Limited is rated at 27 City/37 Highway/31 Combined. My week saw an average of 32 MPG.
Ride characteristics of the Elantra remind me of a larger sedan as it floats over bumps, and provides a mostly quiet ride. On curves, the Elantra sedan is surprisingly a good handler with no body lean. However the steering is a disappointment if you decide to push it as there no feedback. There’s also the Driver Selectable Steering Mode which allows a driver to vary the weight from three different settings. I found this system to be more a gimmick than actual feature.
Summing up the 2014 Hyundai Elantra Limited sedan goes like this: It still is a formidable challenger in the compact class. Hyundai tweaked the small things that were needed and left the rest of the car alone. This improved the vehicle from being good to being one the class leaders.
Disclaimer: Hyundai Provided the Elantra Limited, Insurance, and One Tank of Gas
Year: 2014
Make: Hyundai
Model: Elantra
Trim: Limited
Engine: 1.8L GDI DOHC D-CVVT
Driveline: Front-Wheel Drive, Six-Speed Automatic
Horsepower @ RPM: 145 @ 6,500
Torque @ RPM: 130 @ 4,700
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 27/37/31
Curb Weight: 2,943 lbs
Location of Manufacture: Ulsan, South Korea
Base Price: $21,650.00
As Tested Price: $25,335.00 (Includes $810.00 Destination Charge)
Options:
Technology Package - $2,750.00
Carpeted Floor Mats - $125.00
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

The Little Changes Matter

0 comments
4,519 views

William Maley

September 30, 201410 yr

GMC's Chief Wants A Canyon Denali

GMC's chief, Duncan Aldred has a dream. He wants to see a Denali version of the new Canyon midsize truck.
"I'm pushing the engineers and designers to give me a credible Denali,"Aldred told Automotive News. "I'm not just going to badge engineer it. It's got to be credible."
Aldred says the Denali lineup made up 20 percent of GMC's mix in 2013. He wants to see that increased to 25 percent in the next few years and believes a Denali version of the Canyon is the ticket.
"I'm going to sell quite a lot of Canyons, so that's kind of going to halt my progress" if the pickup doesn't eventually get a Denali version, Aldred said.
Aldred wouldn't reveal what he would like to see in a Canyon Denali. But knowing what GMC has done to other vehicles with the Denali treatment, expect cosmetic enhancements inside and out, and possibly a bigger engine.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

Dreaming Of A Canyon Denali

13 comments
25,763 views

William Maley

September 29, 201410 yr

Paris Motor Show: Ferrari 458 Speciale Drops Its Top

Ferrari's showing for the Paris Motor Show is the Ferrari 458 Speciale A. The 458 Speciale A (Aperta) is the convertible version of the 458 Speciale and features most of the the lightweight materials found on the coupe. The difference is the addition of a folding aluminum roof which can open or close in 14 seconds, and only adds about 110 pound to the weight of the Speciale A.
Power comes from a 4.5L V8 engine which makes 605 horsepower and 397 pound-feet of torque. Ferrari says the 458 Speciale A can hit 60 MPH in about 3.0 seconds (about a tenth slower than the coupe). The Special A also features Ferrari's Side Slip angle Control (SSC) system which varies the torque distribution to improve handling.
Ferrari says they will only build 499 458 Speciale A models. No word on when Ferrari will begin selling them.
Source: Ferrari

Press Release is on Page 2
FERRARI 458 SPECIALE A: A NEW RECORD-BREAKING SPIDER
25/09/14
499 cars to celebrate our most successful, award-winning 8-cylinder model

Maranello, 25th September 2014 – Ferrari is pleased to announce the Paris Motor Show world debut of the 458 Speciale A (A as in Aperta). The new limited edition special series is a celebration of the dazzling success of the various versions of the 458, a model that has collected an array of international motoring media awards and track victories, not least a double WEC title and category wins in classic endurance races, such as the 24 Hours of Le Mans, the 24 Hours of Daytona and the 12 Hours of Sebring.
Dedicated to just 499 Ferrari collectors, the 458 Speciale A is the most powerful spider in Prancing Horse history, effortlessly marrying extreme performance with the sublime pleasure of drop-top driving. Its aluminium retractable hard top, which takes a mere 14 seconds to deploy or retract, helps reduce the weight difference with the Speciale coupé to just 50 kg.
The 458 Speciale A sports the most powerful naturally-aspirated road-going V8 engine ever built by Ferrari. It punches out a massive 605 cv (135 cv/l specific power output) and 540 Nm of torque at 6000 rpm yet only generates 275 g/km of CO2 emissions. The three international Best Performance Engine awards the V8 has won are acknowledged on a special plaque in the cockpit.
The new car sprints from 0-100 km/h in just 3.0 seconds and has a Fiorano lap time of 1'23"5. These superb results are thanks in great part to its front and rear active aerodynamics, the rigidity of a chassis that incorporates 10 aluminium alloys, and Side Slip Angle Control (SSC) which guarantees unparalleled sporty driving in all conditions, underscored by the seductively exhilarating signature Ferrari soundtrack.
As is the case with all Prancing Horse cars, the 458 Speciale A's sculpted forms are absolutely performance-oriented. In fact, a series of innovative and original bodywork solutions has made the 458 Speciale A the most aerodynamically efficient Ferrari spider ever.
The 458 Speciale A is being premiered in a unique triple-layer yellow livery with a Blu Nart and Bianco Avus central stripe as well as five-spoke forged wheels in Grigio Corsa. The cockpit has a distinctive racing-inspired look: lightweight yet exclusive materials have been adopted throughout and, of course, crafted with Ferrari's signature artisanal sophistication. This is particularly true of the finish of the dash, the moulded door panels and central tunnel in an exclusive blue carbon-fibre (also used for the treadplates) as well as the newly-designed seats in Alcantara© with contrasting stitching and 3D technical fabric.
TECHNICAL SPECIFICATION SUMMARY
EngineType V8 – 90°
Total displacement 4497 ccMax. power output 605 cv at 9000 rpm
Maximum torque 540 Nm at 6000 rpm
WeightDry weight 1340 kg
Weight-power ratio 2.21 kg/cv
Performance0 - 100 km/h 3.0"
0 - 200 km/h 9.5"Fiorano lap time 1'23"5
Emissions (ECE + EUDC combined cycle)
CO2 emissions** 275 gr/km
**with HELE system

Ferrari Drops The Speciale's Top

1 comment
6,191 views

William Maley

September 27, 201410 yr

Cadillac's Upcoming Flagship Has A Name: CT6

For the longest time, we have been calling Cadillac's upcoming flagship the LTS after a rumor tipped this to be name. But we now know that the new flagship, premiering next year, will have a different name. In a press release today, Cadillac announced that their upcoming flagship will wear the CT6 name.
"The Cadillac CT6 continues our brand's elevation and global growth. CT6 will constitute an entirely new approach to the prestige sedan, emphasizing a dynamic driving experience and advanced technology," said Uwe Ellinghaus, Cadillac chief marketing officer.
Now the CT6 name also introduces a big change for Cadillac. According to the release, 'lettering like “CT” would be used for car models, with the number indicating the relative size and position of the cars in the hierarchy of Cadillac models.'
"As we expand the portfolio, we can assist consumers in placing the cars within a structure, as they compare cars both within our showroom and across the market generally," Ellinghaus said. "However, this will be an evolutionary process – we will only change a product's name when the product itself is redesigned or an all-new model is created, as in this instance."
Source: Cadillac
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
Upcoming Top-End Product Named Cadillac CT6
DETROIT – Cadillac announced today that its new, high-technology car positioned at the top of its range will be called Cadillac CT6.
"The Cadillac CT6 continues our brand's elevation and global growth," said Uwe Ellinghaus, Cadillac chief marketing officer. "CT6 will constitute an entirely new approach to the prestige sedan, emphasizing a dynamic driving experience and advanced technology."
When it launches in late-2015, the CT6 will expand the Cadillac range upwards – meaning it will not replace any current product. Positioned above today's CTS and XTS product lines, the CT6 aims to join the elite group of top-class large luxury cars.
Currently in development, the new RWD-oriented sedan uses advanced, lightweight materials and new body construction techniques to reduce fuel consumption while enhancing driving dynamics and safety.
"This Cadillac will be the lightest and most agile car in the class of top-level large luxury sedans," said Travis Hester, executive chief engineer, Cadillac CT6. "Using the lessons learned from our dynamic ATS and CTS product lines, we have developed an entirely new vehicle architecture for the CT6. It will employ a mixed material philosophy that combines the best and most efficient components optimized for each area of this new top-of-the-range car."
The model name CT6 is derived from Cadillac's use of CTS for its centerpiece carline, the current version of which is Motor Trend Car of the Year for 2014, Road & Track's Best Luxury Sedan and one of Car and Driver's "10Best." The name also indicates a coming shift to a simplified naming convention for future Cadillac models. Under this strategy, familiar lettering like "CT" would be used for car models, with the number indicating the relative size and position of the cars in the hierarchy of Cadillac models.
"As we expand the portfolio, we can assist consumers in placing the cars within a structure, as they compare cars both within our showroom and across the market generally," Ellinghaus said. "However, this will be an evolutionary process – we will only change a product's name when the product itself is redesigned or an all-new model is created, as in this instance."
The Cadillac CT6 will be assembled in Detroit, part of a previously announced $384 million investment in the Detroit-Hamtramck plant. Tools and equipment unique to the CT6 were installed recently at the plant. Production is slated to begin in the fourth quarter of 2015.

Meet The Starship CT6... Wait, It's A Cadillac?!

11 comments
3,735 views

William Maley

September 25, 201410 yr

Cadillac Packs Up Headquarters, Heads To New York

Cadillac is undergoing a number of changes. From the appointment of a new head to new models heading out to dealers, and more that are to be revealed. Now, the luxury automaker is moving to a new home.
Yesterday, General Motors announced that Cadillac will be moving to a new headquarters in New York City. The new HQ will be located in the SoHo area with a "multipurpose brand and event space in conjunction with modern loft offices." At this time, Cadillac is deciding who will move to the headquarters at this time. However, technical operations will remain in Michigan. The move is expected to finish up next year.
“With the relentless upward repositioning of successive new-generation Cadillac products, the next logical step is to provide Cadillac more freedom to cultivate the brand in pursuit of further global growth. Cadillac’s mission is to reinstate the brand to a pre-eminent position among global luxury brands, a bold challenge requiring a distinct and focused new organization. More than a division or brand, Cadillac is becoming a center of excellence for our company,” said GM President Dan Ammann.
Along with the move, General Motors also announced that Cadillac will be spun off as a separate business unit. This means the brand will have a bit more independence.
Source: General Motors
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
Cadillac Expands to Become Separate Business Unit, Adds New York Headquarters
NEW YORK – As part of the continued expansion of Cadillac, General Motors today announced a strategic realignment that will establish the flagship brand as a separate business unit. In addition, the new Cadillac organization will expand to New York with a new global headquarters opening in 2015.
The realignment affirms Cadillac’s importance to GM’s strategy. Creating a new Cadillac business unit enables it to pursue growing opportunities in the luxury automotive market with more focus and clarity.
“With the relentless upward repositioning of successive new-generation Cadillac products, the next logical step is to provide Cadillac more freedom to cultivate the brand in pursuit of further global growth,” said GM President Dan Ammann.
“Cadillac’s mission is to reinstate the brand to a pre-eminent position among global luxury brands, a bold challenge requiring a distinct and focused new organization,” Ammann said. “More than a division or brand, Cadillac is becoming a center of excellence for our company.”
Johan de Nysschen, who joined Cadillac as its new president in August, will be responsible for the brand’s overall operational performance.
Cadillac’s leadership council is headed by de Nysschen, and consists of Jim Bunnell, vice president of sales and service; Uwe Ellinghaus, chief marketing officer; David Colasinski, chief financial officer; David Leone, executive chief engineer, and Andrew Smith, executive director of design. Further expansion of the Cadillac leadership team will be announced later.
Expansion Includes New York Headquarters
The plan includes expansion to New York City in the form of a multipurpose brand and event space in conjunction with modern loft offices located in the heart of a city renowned for establishing trends and setting standards for the global luxury market.
While the majority of functions with oversight and responsibility for both global and U.S. operations will be located at the new global headquarters, there will be no change to technical product development teams located in Michigan, nor does the plan impact manufacturing or assembly operations. Cadillac management is reviewing options for which specific staffs will be based in New York and which will remain in current locations in the Detroit-area or elsewhere.
Cadillac has operations in more than 40 countries. The brand’s ongoing growth has been driven by an expanded product portfolio, leading to 28 percent global growth in 2013 and an increase of about 10 percent so far this year. Cadillac sales in China have grown 64 percent year to date.
“We are very proud of our Detroit roots and heritage, and the majority of the Cadillac workforce will remain in Michigan," de Nysschen said. "But there is no city in the world where the inhabitants are more immersed in a premium lifestyle than in New York. Establishing our new global headquarters in Soho places Cadillac at the epicenter of sophisticated living. It allows our team to share experiences with premium-brand consumers and develop attitudes in common with our audience."
Company officials thanked New York Gov. Andrew Cuomo for his active support of and involvement in establishing the creation of Cadillac NYC.
"As the media and advertising capital of the world, New York is the ideal location for Cadillac to move its marketing operations to enhance their brand and spur future growth," Gov. Andrew M. Cuomo said.
"From Day One, our administration has been creating a more business-friendly environment that encourages new investments and job creation, and today is another example of how that approach is delivering results for New Yorkers. I welcome Cadillac's marketing team to New York and commend them on their decision to invest personnel and resources alongside our world-class workforce."
Said U.S. Sen. Chuck Schumer: “To have an iconic American brand like Cadillac choose Manhattan for its global headquarters is another example that this city is a growing hub of innovation. New York continues to be a magnet for the best and the brightest companies and workers alike, and as Cadillac continues on its impressive growth trajectory as a global brand, I’m thrilled it will do so based in New York City."

Cadillac Heads Off The New York

9 comments
2,888 views

William Maley

September 24, 201410 yr

Paris Motor Show: 2015 Mercedes-AMG C63

Whenever a new BMW M3 (and M4) appears, you can expect other automakers to introduce their competitors to give the roundel a run for its money. Mercedes-Benz is the first automaker to launch its competitor to the M3/M4 and the name is the Mercedes-AMG C63.
Mercedes-AMG? Are you sure you didn't mistype that? No. From now on, AMG vehicles will wear the Mercedes-AMG nameplate. This was introduced on the upcoming Mercedes-AMG GT coupe that will do battle with the Porsche 911.
Like the E63, the new C63 will be offered in two states of tune. The standard C63 features a twin-turbocharged 4.0L V8 producing 469 horsepower and 479 pound-feet of torque. The C63 S increases the output to 503 horsepower and 516 pound-feet of torque. Both models use a seven-speed AMG Speedshift dual-clutch transmission which routes power to the rear wheels only. 0-60 is done in 4 seconds in the C63, while the S does it in 3.9 seconds.
The C63 features dynamic engine mounts which can vary how much stiffness the chassis has. There's also a three-stage adjustable damping system and four different driving modes (Controlled Efficiency, Sport, Sport+, and Race).
Styling-wise, the C63 features a new front bumper with larger intakes and splitter; either 18-inch (C63) or 19-inch (C63 S) wheels; wider front fenders, and a new rear bumper with a diffuser.
The C63 and C63 S arrive at dealers in March, with a special Edition 1 model as well that features unique exterior and interior appointments.
Source: Mercedes-Benz

William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
The New Mercedes-AMG C63
Powerful High-Performance Athlete

September 24, 2014
Affalterbach. Pure fascination and breathtaking dynamics – the new Mercedes-AMG C63 sets benchmarks. The high-tech drivetrain, the signature AMG handling and the high level of individuality in optional equipment guarantee an utterly unique driving experience. The pinnacle of the C-Class line-up is driven by an all new 4.0-liter V8 biturbo engine closely related to the power unit that provides breathtaking propulsion in the new Mercedes-AMG GT. The power spectrum ranges from 469 hp in the C63 to 503 hp in the C63 S. With an unrivalled fuel fuel economy, the C63 is the most fuel-efficient eight-cylinder car in the high-performance segment. The extensive range of standard equipment includes the AMG Adaptive sports suspension with electronically controlled shock absorbers, the mechanical rear locking differential and the AMG DYNAMIC SELECT with its multiple drive programs. Additionally, there will be a highly exclusive "Edition 1" model available from market launch.
Dynamics plus long-distance comfort –the new Mercedes-AMG C63 offers impressive engine output with exceptionally low fuel consumption figures, outstanding longitudinal and lateral dynamics and yet delivers a high level of everyday usability. As form is just as important as function, the interior and exterior design is more distinctive than ever before.
The V8 pinnacle in the C-Class portfoilio is available in a choice of two models –the Mercedes-AMG C63 S and C63, with the C63 S set up for even more dynamic handling and performance. The Mercedes-AMG C63 celebrates its world premiere on October 2, 2014 together with the show premiere of the Mercedes-AMG GT at the Salon de l’Automobile in Paris. Market introduction in the USA begins in March 2015 with both the C63 and C63 S launching at the same time.
"We are also marking the beginning of a new era with the new nomenclature. The successor to the Mercedes-Benz C63 AMG, which has been incredibly successful worldwide, will now be called the Mercedes-AMG C63," says Tobias Moers, CEO of Mercedes-AMG GmbH. "At 40,000 units, the 204 C63 AMG was the bestselling AMG model. We will now add to this success with the new Mercedes-AMG C63. Be it in drive, handling or equipment, the Mercedes-AMG C63 sets new benchmarks and will further strengthen our brand promise ‘Driving Performance’. AMG customers can look forward to an exceptionally dynamic driving experience."
Best in fuel consumption, best in performance
The C63 is at the forefront of the competitive field. The new high-performance vehicles from Affalterbach are the only ones in the segment to be equipped with an eight-cylinder biturbo engine. The result is impressive power delivery and a highly emotional engine sound – a signature of the AMG brand. Drivers benefit from unrivalled performance delivered by a supreme level of power and torque. The C63 S accelerates from zero to 60mph in 3.9 seconds and the C63 in 4.0. The top speed is 155mph (electronically limited).
"Naturally, the new Mercedes-AMG C63 is once again powered by an eightcylinder engine. The passionate power delivery and highly emotional sound of our 4.0-liter V8 biturbo are truly compelling. At the same time, we are maintaining our leading role in the core issue of efficiency. No other highperformance V8 automobile is more fuel efficient than the new C63," says Christian Enderle, Head of Development Engine and Drivetrain at Mercedes-AMG GmbH.
The C63 not only holds the top position in terms of engine data and performance, it also sets new benchmarks in fuel consumption. The high-performance car from Affalterbach demonstrates exceptional efficiency that puts it at the top of the segment. And it does not stop there – the C63 is the most fuel-efficient eightcylinder, high-performance vehicle in the world. It achieves a remarkable decrease in fuel consumption compared with the preceding C63 AMG. The new Mercedes-AMG C63 consumes around 32 percent less fuel than its direct predecessor with the 6.3-liter V8 naturally aspirated engine – while delivering even more performance and the emotional sound that is a signature of the AMG V8.
New V8 biturbo closely related to the engine in the Mercedes-AMG GT
This impressive efficiency improvement is rooted in the new drive package. The M177 4.0-liter V8 biturbo engine is a close relative of the M178, which is the sports-car heart of the new Mercedes-AMG GT. The innovative eightcylinder is notable for its outstanding power delivery, targeted lightweight design, high efficiency and environmental compatibility. It also fulfills the highest standards in terms of noise and vibration comfort.
The newly developed eight-cylinder features biturbocharging, whereby the two chargers are not located on the outside of the cylinder banks, but instead, within the cylinder V – specialists refer to this as the "hot inside V". The resulting benefits are a compact engine design, optimum responsiveness and low exhaust emissions.
Petrol piezo direct injection with spray-guided combustion
Mixture preparation is handled by the petrol piezo direct injection system used exclusively by Mercedes. The third generation of the spray-guided combustion process has been developed to meet all future legislative requirements. A sophisticated engine cooling system ensures high performance even at ambitious race-track speeds.
Performance exhaust system available as an option
Fascination, emotionality and immediate recognition – engine sound is an important development objective. The C63 and C63 S feature a sports exhaust system with a dynamic electronically controlled exhaust flap. Depending on the AMG DYNAMIC SELECT drive program, the engine sound varies between low-key for long-distance travel and raw emotionality. The exhaust flap is located in the front third, at the interface between the two pipes. Its infinitely variable actuation is controlled on the basis of the drive program, the performance wishes of the driver and the engine speed.
A Performance exhaust system with three electronically controlled exhaust flaps is available as an option for both engine variants. It provides the driver with an even greater level of control of the exhaust note via a button on the center console. In the "Comfort" drive program, the engine is quieter and more comfortable, while, in "Sport +" and "Race", the V8 sound is even more dominant and evocative of a race touring car – complete with acoustic up-shift and distinctive double de-clutching feedback. In addition to setting it via the drive programme, the engine sound can also be set individually at any time at the push of a button.
C63 S comes as standard with dynamic engine mounts
A further new feature of the C63 S that is unique in the competitive field is the dynamic engine mounts – as used on the Mercedes-AMG GT. They address the conflict of interest between comfort and handling by reducing vibration from the engine/transmission unit. The dynamic mounts can adapt their stiffness smoothly and in fractions of a second to the prevailing driving conditions and style. Soft engine mounts improve comfort by better reducing noise and vibration. Handling and agility, on the other hand, benefit from slightly stiffer mounts. When driving dynamically, the driver feels more closely connected to the vehicle as a result of increased feedback, while steering response is more direct. The driver benefits overall from a more precise driving feel. Minimized movement of the drivetrain mass calls for less correction on turn-in.
Engine production by hand – "one man, one engine"
Powerful V8 engines have always been one of the competencies of AMG, the Mercedes-Benz performance brand. Mercedes-AMG GmbH is fully responsible for development and production. The 4.0-liter V8 biturbo engine is manufactured in the Affalterbach engine shop in accordance with the "one man, one engine" principle.
Variable dynamics – the AMG SPEEDSHIFT MCT 7-speed sport transmission
A large part of the direct and sporty character of the new Mercedes-AMG C63 is attributable to the transmission. The AMG SPEEDSHIFT MCT 7-speed sport transmission offers a compelling mix of tailor-made dynamics and exceptional variability. The MCT transmission was extensively redeveloped for application in the C63 and is now even faster in its reaction times.
Be it automatic or triggered at the steering wheel paddle by the driver, a manual up or down-shift is now noticeably faster than in the last model. The transmission is now significantly more spontaneous in the "Sport +" and manual modes in particular. This increase in responsiveness was enabled by optimization of the transmission’s hardware and software. Also, the aluminium shift paddles on the Performance steering wheel are now able to transmit the driver’s shift inputs even faster than before, thus further increasing the dynamic feel.
One look at the drive programmes shows the high variability of the AMG SPEEDSHIFT MCT 7-speed sport transmission. The available choices are "Controlled Efficiency", "Sport" and "Sport +" – as well as "Race", which is exclusive to the C63 S. The driver chooses from the various drive programmes with the aid of the AMG DYNAMIC SELECT switch. The "temporary M" function, activated by using the paddles, delivers a further increase in dynamics in any mode.
AMG Adaptive sport suspension with 3-stage adjustable damping
Fascinating agility, high cornering speeds and optimum neutrality – the C63 is equipped with independent suspension featuring a high proportion of aluminium, dynamic-oriented kinematics, electronically controlled shock absorbers and AMG-specific elastokinematics. With the AMG Dynamic sport suspension, the customer can vary characteristics in three stages between maximum sporting performance and good long-distance comfort. At the front of the C63 is a four-link front suspension with motorsport-based radially mounted brakes. Independent steering knuckles and a wider track permit higher lateral acceleration. The multilink rear suspension with independent wheel mounts likewise has a higher negative camber. To improve traction and dynamics, the C63 has a mechanical locking differential at the rear, while the C63 S is equipped with an electronic rear locking differential.
Both locking differentials reduce slip at the inside wheel without braking input. As a result, the driver can accelerate sooner out of corners and the car maintains its stability when braking at high speed. The locking differential also improves traction when accelerating from a standstill. Compared with the mechanical solution, the benefits of the electronic locking rear differential, which is standard equipment on the C63 S, are its faster and more finely tuned control, thus pushing the physical limits of the driving envelope even higher. The standard 3-stage ESP® with the functions "ESP ON", "SPORT Handling Mode" and "ESP OFF" is perfectly networked with the locking rear differential and expertly tuned to the high level of dynamics.
The electromechanical speed-sensitive sport steering ensures precise and agile handling, with the driver benefitting from a direct ratio and optimized response characteristics. It also has variable power assistance, whereby the steering force is adapted relative to the current vehicle speed. The power assistance reacts not only in accordance with vehicle speed, but also in line with current lateral acceleration and the drive programme chosen via AMG DYNAMIC SELECT.
The C63 runs as standard on titanium grey painted and polished alloy wheels measuring 8.5 x 18 (front) and 9.5 x 18 (rear) in 10-spoke design and clad in 245/40 R 18 tires (front) and 265/40 R 18 (rear). The tire dimensions on the C63 S are 245/35 R 19 (front) and 265/35 R 19 (rear) running on alloy wheels measuring 8.5 x 19 (front) and 9.5 x 19 (rear) in 5-twin-spoke design, painted in titanium grey and polished.
A high-performance, ceramic-composite brake system is available for the first time as optional equipment for the C63 S. Optional sport cup tires ensure a noticeable and measurable increase in grip.
AMG DYNAMIC SELECT drive programmes
The driver can use four different AMG DYNAMIC SELECT drive programmes to influence the characteristics of the C63. The C63 S has the additional "Race" programme, which enables a maximum level of individualisation. The driver defines the driving experience using a switch to the left of the touchpad. There is a choice of several different pre-configured driving programmes and an "Individual" drive programme, which allows extensive self-configuration.
"Controlled Efficiency" is the balanced drive programme with a comfortable Page 7 suspension and steering set-up as well as fuel-optimized drivetrain settings – including soft gearshifts and a more restrained engine sound. The "Gliding Function" is completely new and delivers a further reduction in fuel consumption. If the driver lifts off the accelerator between37 and 99 mph - , the clutch of the MCT transmission opens and the engine is decoupled from the drivetrain. The electronics system reduces the engine revs to idle, and the resistance generated by the compression and frictional forces produced under trailing throttle are reduced.
The "Sport" and "Sport +" drive programmes increase sporting intensity. "Race" is reserved exclusively for the C63 S and is the optimum setting for ambitious laps on a closed race track.
Form follows performance – the design reflects the technology
Form follows performance – the design of the powerful V8 top model is influenced by motorsport and reflects its fascinating technology. Sensual clarity combines with stylish sporting character – the Mercedes C63 inspires fascination from the very first glance. From a visual standpoint, the new model is clearly a member of the Mercedes-AMG family. The exteriors of the C63 and C63 S are differentiated by specific design elements.
The emotional, sensual surface design of the new C-Class, with its reduced, minimalist forms, now has an added, positive tension that gives it a truly dynamic character. The wider track and powerful eight-cylinder call for a completely standalone front end. The Mercedes-AMG C63 has aluminium front fenders, widened on each side by 0.55" and bearing "V8 BITURBO" lettering. The entire front end has also been lengthened by 2.12". In addition, the structure of the body-in-white has been reinforced in specific areas in order to compensate for the extreme longitudinal and transverse forces generated and transmitted by the drivetrain and running gear.
Mercedes-AMG sets clear accents in sporting character, expressed succinctly at the front end – gracing the long aluminium bonnet are two distinctive power domes. Together with the wider front fenders, they guarantee a particularly muscular look. Positioned low down and with a characteristic arrow form, the "twin blade" radiator grille with AMG lettering lowers the vehicle’s visual center of gravity.
The "A-wing" takes a three-dimensional form and also serves as an airflow guide for the three cooling air intakes. Flics ensure optimum airflow to the cooling module. Along the lower edge of the front skirt, a front splitter helps to increase downforce.
At the rear end, the diffuser insert with three fins is a feature carried over from motorsport, as are the visual air outlets positioned on either side. They generate defined air separation edges and improve the cd figure. The two chrome-plated twin end pipes of the AMG sport exhaust system are perfectly integrated into the diffuser. The C63 Sedan has a separation edge on the rear deck lid,–which ensures even better grip at the rear axle.
Stunning interior design
Every detail in the interior of the C63 contributes to a stunning overall effect. The careful choice of select, first-class materials, their sumptuous tactile qualities and their precision craftsmanship deliver a sense of quality that is seldom seen even in higher vehicle classes. Like the exterior, the more powerful C63 S is distinguished from the C63 on the inside by a number of design details.
The dashboard is finished in black ARTICO man-made leather, with the premium look-and-feel further enhanced by stitching in crystal grey, the winglike trim element in aluminium and the AMG-exclusive, IWC-design analogue clock (depending on equipment choice). Next to the touchpad is the AMG DYNAMIC SELECT switch as well as a number of AMG-specific controls, such as the button for the 3-stage AMG Dynamic sport suspension, the 3-stage ESP® and the optional button for the Performance exhaust system with variable exhaust flap control.
The instrument cluster and the 3-spoke Performance steering wheel with 12-o’clock mark deliver a dynamically sporty ambience. Equipped with dedicated carbon weave-pattern dials and signature AMG numerals. Performance seats are also available as an alternative to the standard sports seats in MB-Tex / DINAMICA microfibre. They give occupants a lower seating position and ensure increased lateral grip due to their more powerfully contoured form.
A range of further optional equipment means the Mercedes-AMG C63 can be extensively tailored to individual preferences.
Exclusive and irresistible – the C63 "Edition 1"
The Mercedes-AMG C63 S is also available from market launch as an "Edition 1" – with a stunning and irresistible combination of exclusive design and equipment features.. The "Edition 1" can be identified from the outside by a number of design highlights:
Forged wheels in 8.5 x 19 and 9.5 x 19 cross-spoke design, painted matte black with the rim painted in red; tires are 245/35 R 19 (front) and 265/35 R 19 (rear)
Night package (A-wing and trim in high-gloss black, wing mirror housings in high-gloss black, sill cladding inlays in high-gloss black, waistline trim and window frames in high-gloss black, radiator grille with double fin in silver chrome, Black-chromed twin end pipe fairings
Red accentson radiator grille and wing mirrors
Sport stripes in matte graphite grey above sill cladding

The distinctive color combination carries into the interior:
Performance seats, door center panels and armrest in black nappa leather with diamond pattern and red contrasting stitching
designo seatbelts in red
Performance steering wheel in DINAMICA microfibre, flattened bottom, with red 12-o’clock marking, red contrasting stitching, steering wheel fairing in silver chrome with "Edition 1" lettering and silvercolored aluminium shift paddles
Trim element in carbon red pepper / light aluminium with longitudinal grain and red filaments
Floor mats in black with "AMG" lettering and piping in red

Highest safety levels
The stated aim of Mercedes-Benz is to make the highest level of safety available to all. For this reason, the C-Class features many of the new and extensively enhanced assistance systems that celebrated their world premieres just a few months ago in the S and E-Class. Standard equipment on-board the C63 includes enhanced drowsiness warning system ATTENTION ASSIST and COLLISION PREVENTION ASSIST PLUS, which helps to avoid rear-end collisions. The assistance systems increase both comfort and safety. Mercedes-Benz calls this "Intelligent Drive". The predecessor to the new C-Class already demonstrated impressive results in terms of passive safety. The new model exceeds these and sets new benchmarks.

Mercedes' Reveals Its M3/M4 Competitor

8 comments
7,185 views

William Maley

September 24, 201410 yr

Paris Motor Show: Infiniti Q80 Inspiration

Infiniti's showing for the Paris Motor Show seems to be inspired by the likes of the Audi A7 and Porsche Panamera with their four-door fastback design. Meet the Q80 Inspiration Concept.
Infiniti's take on the four-door fastback is to add more curves throughout the body. You also notice that the concept doesn't have any door handles or side-view mirrors. The company says that would only take away from the design profile. As for measurements, the Q80 Inspiration Concept is 198.9 inches long, 79.8 inches wide, 53.1 inches tall, and a wheelbase of 122.2 inches.
Inside, the Q80 Inspiration Concept features seating for four passengers and comes with carbon fiber, aluminum, and leather.
"After showing Q30 Concept and Q50 Eau Rouge, Infiniti is eager to show the upper range of our portfolio expansion," said Infiniti Executive Design Director, Alfonso Albaisa. "In Q80 Inspiration, we wanted to capture that unforgettable feeling when you experience something important, something beautiful, something magnetic for the first time."
We'll have more information on the Q80 Inspiration Concept when debuts at Paris, next week.
Source: Infiniti
Press Release is on Page 2
Feasting the senses: Infiniti Q80 Inspiration
- Infiniti unveils four-door concept that will lead to future model
- Q80 Inspiration embodies the invigorated Infiniti brand
- Fastback sedan showcases autonomy and powertrain technologies
HONG KONG / PARIS – The Paris Auto Show is fast approaching, and companies are jockeying for position in the eye of a media storm.
Infiniti presents Q80 Inspiration: Infiniti's vision of category-breaking, supreme luxurious driving – a top-of-the-line, four-seat fastback that rises above the crowd. It's an audacious and elegant step forward for Infiniti as a global player designed to shake up the status quo in the premium large four-door club – a no-compromise ambassador of driver-centric powertrain and onboard technologies.
At 15:30 local time on October 2 in Hall 5 of the Parc des Expositions de Versailles in Paris, Infiniti will introduce the progressive Q80 Inspiration to the media and provide a glimpse into its high-performance and efficient hybrid-electric powertrain implementation as well as additional technologies.
In profile, Infiniti Q80 Inspiration extends to 5052 millimeters (198.9 inches) with a long wheelbase of 3103 mm (122.2 in) framed by custom 22-inch five-dual-spoke lightweight alloys. It strikes an imposing stance with its width of 2027 mm (79.8 in) and height of 1350 mm (53.1 in).
"After showing Q30 Concept and Q50 Eau Rouge, Infiniti is eager to show the upper range of our portfolio expansion," said Infiniti Executive Design Director, Alfonso Albaisa. "In Q80 Inspiration, we wanted to capture that unforgettable feeling when you experience something important, something beautiful, something magnetic for the first time."
The Q80 Inspiration's expansive, edgy, sensual interpretation of the Infiniti brand really makes a statement. There are no side-door mirrors to break up the aesthetics of the unmistakable profile. The full roof length of the teardrop passenger greenhouse is accentuated by lightweight acoustic glass. And its doors open portal style, which allows the stunning cabin to be fully on display while driver and passengers step in and out with ease.
A concept as impactful as Q80 Inspiration is set to push boundaries in more ways than through the beauty of its attention-grabbing skin. The cabin is able to bring together the four occupants in a highly stylized and personalized ambiance of the highest quality. Carbon fiber, aluminum and leather surround those inside in spacious "1 + 1 + 1 + 1" seating.
Earmarked for an advanced adaptive suspension, the light and rigid chassis combines with the acoustic glass all around and additional sound deadening to promise a driving and ride experience among the very best.
A design and technological highlight to which Infiniti's four worldwide design studios will refer regularly in coming years, the Q80 Inspiration four-door fastback is to be taken as clear intent to have an entry into the newly defined premium fastback segment.

Infiniti Previews Their Showing For Paris

2 comments
2,435 views

William Maley

September 23, 201410 yr

Cadillac's Boss: No, We're Not Cutting Prices To Counter Slumping Sales

Cadillac's president isn't planning to cut prices to reverse the trend of slumping sales for the brand.
"We cannot deny the fact that we are leaving behind our traditional customer base. It will take several years before a sufficiently large part of the audience who until now have been concentrating on the German brands will find us in their consideration set," said Cadillac President Johan de Nysschen in a interview with Automotive News.
"Either you have to bring your volume aspirations into alignment with reality and accept that you will sell fewer cars. Or you have to drop the price and continue to transact at the prices where you were historically. I think the logical conclusion is that it's better to build off a very solid base in terms of [product] credibility, charge a fair price for the car and realize you have to wait until the volume comes."
Some Cadillac dealers and analysts believe the pricing strategy that the brand has taken to be in line with such competitors as Audi, BMW, and Mercedes-Benz is hurting the brand. But de Nysschen is confident in Cadillac's lineup and believes that the brand's legacy buyers will give way to import buyers who are interested in the brand thanks to a better customer experience and a more fleshed-out portfolio.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

Johan de Nysschen Is Standing Tall With Cadillac's Current Pricing Structure

5 comments
3,855 views

William Maley

September 22, 201410 yr

Review: 2014 Toyota Tundra Limited CrewMax

At one time, Toyota had a real shot of toppling the big three in full-size truck sales. When the second-generation Tundra arrived on dealer lots in 2007, Toyota had a huge marketing campaign for it; complete with commercials and magazine ads. People took notice of this and the automaker moved 196,555 units that year. While that still lagged behind the stalwarts (F-Series: 690,589 units; Silverado: 618,257 units), it was dangerously close to the GMC Sierra (208,243 units). But then a funny thing happened. Sales began to drop in the coming years. In 2008, Toyota moved 137,249 Tundras and in the following year, only 79,385 units. Now there are many factors that go into this such as the housing crisis and Toyota offering the Tundra in only a light duty model, but there is one key factor many agree on; after 2007, the marketing seem to disappear in a flash. An odd choice considering that many of its competitors kept advertising like crazy.
Which brings us to last year where Toyota introduced the redesigned 2014 Tundra at the Chicago Auto Show. With a restyled exterior, improved interior, and better electronics, Toyota said they were ‘giving customers more of what they want.’ The response was a bit lukewarm if we’re being a kind. But sometimes, first impressions can be deceiving. Maybe the 2014 Tundra has something up its sleeve that we’re not seeing and could give the stalwarts a run for their money. I recently spent a week in a 2014 Tundra CrewMax Limited to see.
The 2014 Tundra looks very much like the previous Tundra at first glance, thanks to the two sharing a similar profile. Get in a bit closer and its a little bit more noticeable that the 2014 model is a tad different. Toyota sanded down the bubbly look of the previous Tundra to give the 2014 model a more muscular stance. The front has a long, imposing grille with a non-functional scoop and reshaped headlights with LED accents. Around the side are a set eighteen-inch TRD off-road wheels. The back comes with the Tundra name embossed in the tailgate and a set of chunky taillights. I'm a bit disappointed that Toyota appears to only have done a mild refresh for Tundra since they could have done so much more. I look at the new Corolla and Highlander and wonder what the designers could have done if they were allowed to go crazy with the Tundra.

Unlike the mild refresh outside, Toyota engineers really went all out with the Tundra's interior. The previous model was a mishmash of hard and shiny plastics that wasn’t really fitting for any vehicle. The 2014 model takes some inspiration from Ram and Lexus with a combination soft-touch materials, leather, and higher quality plastics. The center stack has been revised with a standard seven-inch touchscreen featuring the latest version of Toyota’s Entune infotainment system and a new dual-zone climate control system. The new Entune system is still easy to use, but now comes with an updated interface which brings it into the current century. It also should be noted that Toyota pulled an idea from GM’s old infotainment system as the main screen can be divided into two to three quadrants to show much more information at a quick glance.
Toyota calls the crew-cab Tundra the Crewmax and once you sit the in the back, you understand why. Sitting in the back, you feel like you’re riding in a limousine due to the comfortable seats and impressive amount of legroom. Toyota says the Crewmax has 42.3 inches of legroom, which is about 1.4 inches more than the Chevrolet Silverado and GMC Sierra. The Tundra Crewmax also beats the Toyota's largest sedan, the Avalon in rear legroom by 3.1 inches.
For Thoughts On The Powertrain and Ride, See Page 2
The Tundra’s powertrain lineup is carried over from the previous-generation. That includes a 4.0L V6, 4.7L V8, and a 5.7L V8. My tester came equipped with the 5.7L which makes 381 horsepower and 401 pound-feet of torque. This is paired up to a six-speed automatic and optional four-wheel drive system. While the power figure seems impressive on paper, a curb weight of 5,890 pounds negates that. Leaving off the line, the 5.7 V8 has excellent response and moves the truck with authority. But as you climb upward in speed, the engine begins to struggle with all of that weight. Not helping matters is throttle response that is somewhat sluggish and you find yourself pushing the pedal further down to reach the power. There also is a unpleasant racket that appears as you climb in speed. The six-speed automatic redeems the powertrain somewhat as its able to deliver smooth shifts quickly.

The EPA rates the Tundra equipped with the 5.7L at 13 City/17 Highway/15 Combined. I was able to get 14 MPG for the week. A far cry from truck manufacturers who boast models that can achieve 20 plus MPG on the highway. The Tundra could really use some fuel saving tricks such as direct-injection and cylinder-deactivation.
This Tundra came equipped with TRD Off-Road package which adds eighteen-inch alloy wheels wrapped in Michelin LTX AT2 tires, Bilstein shock absorbers, skid plates, and tow hooks. The package really makes the Tundra almost capable in the rough stuff as it was able get through some of the remaining snow in a lot. Toyota has kept solid-rear/leaf-spring setup from the previous-generation. Not surprisingly, the Tundra is a compliant rider as bumps and potholes are transmitted to the passengers. The brand could take some ideas from GM's full-size trucks as they employ the same setup in the rear, but are able to achieve a more comfortable ride. Steering is light and has very good weight whenever you are driving around.

After spending a week with the Tundra Limited Crewmax, I found myself scratching my head and wondering who should buy it? The problems with the Tundra range from poor fuel economy, sluggish performance from the V8, and a bouncy ride. But there are some pluses to the Tundra such as the improved interior, the optional TRD package, and an as-tested price of $44,459 make it a real bargain in the full-size class. While the Tundra may not have an ace up its sleeve, it is a good truck. But for many buyers in the full-size truck marketplace, good enough doesn’t cut it.
Disclaimer: Toyota Provided the Tundra, Insurance, and One Tank of Gas

Year: 2014
Make: Toyota
Model: Tundra
Trim: Limited CrewMax
Engine: 5.7L DOHC 32-Valve V8
Driveline: Six-Speed Automatic, Four-Wheel Drive
Horsepower @ RPM: 381 @ 5,600
Torque @ RPM: 401 @ 3,600
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 13/17/15
Curb Weight: 5,850 lbs
Location of Manufacture: San Antonio, Texas
Base Price: $41,895.00
As Tested Price: $44,459.00 (Includes $995.00 Destination Charge)
Options:
Limited Premium Package - $595.00
Bedliner - $365.00
Running Boards - $345.00
TRD Off-Road Package - $100.00
Exhaust Tip - $99.00
Door Sill Protector - $65.00
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

Where Does Toyota's Full-Size Truck Contender Stand?

2 comments
3,660 views

William Maley

September 22, 201410 yr

Cadillac Confirms Flagship, To Be Built In Detroit In 2015

At last, another long-standing rumor we can start to put to bed. This morning, Cadillac announced that they will build a "top-end, high-technology" model that will go into production in the forth-quarter of 2015. The model according to Cadillac will be position "above today’s CTS and XTS product lines, the new top-of-the-line Cadillac adds to rather than replaces any model in the portfolio. The model name will be announced soon. It will make its public debut in the first half of next year."
“The objective for this upcoming model is to lift the Cadillac range by entering the elite class of top-level luxury cars. Currently in development, this new rear wheel drive-oriented sedan uses completely new, custom-designed materials on a unique vehicle architecture. In addition to new technology in the car itself, we are instituting innovative manufacturing techniques to assemble it with the precision deserving of a luxury make,” said Cadillac president Johan de Nysschen in a statement.
Production will take place at GM's Detroit-Hamtramck Assembly Plant.
Source: Cadillac
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
New Top End Cadillac to be Built in Detroit in 2015
DETROIT – Cadillac announced today it will elevate its growing portfolio with a new, top-end, high-technology car. The as-yet unnamed Cadillac will go into production in the fourth quarter of 2015 at the Detroit-Hamtramck assembly plant.
The addition of this new Cadillac is part of a previously announced $384 million investment in the facility on Detroit’s east side. Tools and equipment unique to the Cadillac model were installed recently.
“The objective for this upcoming model is to lift the Cadillac range by entering the elite class of top-level luxury cars,” said Cadillac President Johan de Nysschen. “Currently in development, this new rear wheel drive-oriented sedan uses completely new, custom-designed materials on a unique vehicle architecture.
“In addition to new technology in the car itself, we are instituting innovative manufacturing techniques to assemble it with the precision deserving of a luxury make.”
Positioned above today’s CTS and XTS product lines, the new top-of-the-line Cadillac adds to rather than replaces any model in the portfolio. The model name will be announced soon. It will make its public debut in the first half of next year.
Said Michigan Gov. Rick Snyder: "Michigan takes great pride in being recognized as the automotive capital of the world, GM's choice to build its Cadillac flagship sedan at Detroit Hamtramck is a testament to the spirit, resolve and talented workers residing in our communities and state, and demonstrates the high quality of what 'Made in Michigan' means. And it's another sign of the amazing comeback underway that's building a strong foundation and bright future for all Michiganders."
Four of seven Cadillac models – the ELR at Detroit-Hamtramck and the CTS sedan and ATS sedan and Coupe are built at Lansing Grand River – are assembled in Michigan.
“This is another testament to the power of collective bargaining and what can be achieved when we all work together,” said UAW Vice President Cindy Estrada, who leads the union’s GM Department. “Our members work hard and take great pride in creating quality products that drive the industry forward and make these achievements possible.”
Detroit-Hamtramck Assembly opened in 1985 and spans two cities - Detroit and Hamtramck. It is the home of GM electric vehicles, including the Cadillac ELR and is the company’s most complex plant in North America building five models on one production line. GM has invested more than $1 billion in the plant over the last five years.
"This is wonderful news for Michigan. For 110 years, Cadillac has been building beautiful, cutting-edge vehicles right here in Michigan, and today’s announcement just reinforces how exciting the future is for Cadillac, GM, and our state,” said U.S. Sen. Debbie Stabenow. “I am thankful for (GM CEO) Mary Barra’s commitment to Michigan and American manufacturing.”

The Cadillac Flagship Is Coming

43 comments
6,740 views

William Maley

September 19, 201410 yr

Rumorpile: China's Wanxiang Group To Launch Karma With Making Any Changes

Fisker's new owner, the Wanxiang Group wants to get the Fisker Karma back on the marketplace as soon as possible. How fast? According to a report from Reuters, the company is planning to stick with the original 2012 design.
A source tells Reuters the reason for sticking with the older design is due to not going through crash testing and certification again.
"It will have to be nearly identical to the 2012 model, or it would need to go through (safety) testing and certification again. I don’t think they want to put a lot of engineering into it either, as well as probably use up some of the old parts that are in inventory," said the source.
However this plan presents a problem. Suppliers who dealt with Fisker aren't happy with the brand because of losses suffered with the company going under.
"They lost money and had dedicated facilities that were severely underutilized. Many scrapped their tools or took them out of their facilities," another source said.
Now a source close to Fisker says the Karma will be slightly different, but wouldn't go into detail about what will change.
“Not 100 percent identical. The new Karma will be different in many key areas. It will have noticeable upgrades.”
Source: Reuters
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

Fisker's New Owners Plans To Keep The Karma The Same. Does That Mean Fires Appearing Once Again?

1 comment
2,377 views

William Maley

September 19, 201410 yr

Arriving Soon At Dealers, The Chevrolet Colorado and GMC Canyon

Starting today, General Motors is beginning to ship their new midsize trucks to dealers across the U.S. GM says demand for the Chevrolet Colorado and GMC Canyon is very high, with 30,000 orders alone for the Colorado. GM has claimed that over 100,000 configurations of the two models have been created since the the "build your own" features went live on September 3rd.
To help cope with this initial demand, GM has added 750 employees at their Wentzville, Mo. assembly plant to accommodate a third shift of production.
Source: General Motors
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2

Colorado and Canyon Start Shipping to Dealers
New midsize trucks making their way to dealerships nationwide

WENTZVILLE, Mo. – The two newest entries in the midsize truck segment are one step closer to being on the road, with the Chevrolet Colorado and GMC Canyon shipping to dealers today.
Consumers have created more than 100,000 configurations of the trucks since the Colorado Build Your Own and Canyon Build Your Own websites went live on Sept. 3.
“The Colorado was designed to meet the demands of the modern midsized truck buyer, and now we’re fulfilling the demand they’ve placed on us,” said Brian Sweeney, U.S. vice president of Chevrolet. “Chevrolet and everyone at the Wentzville plant has worked hard to get the truck out on time to fulfill as soon as possible the orders our dealers have placed.”
Said Duncan Aldred, U.S. vice president of GMC: “We have heard our customers loud and clear – they want a modern midsize truck that’s refined and capable. We’re excited to introduce them to the Canyon. We’re confident the Canyon will redefine the segment, with the latest technologies and premium materials throughout.”
Both the Colorado and Canyon benefit from technologies like cabs and frames made with more than 72 percent high-strength steel, available active aero shutters to make the truck as aerodynamic as needed, and available OnStar with 4G LTE, creating a rolling Wi-Fi hotspot for up to seven mobile devices to connect to the Internet.
The duo’s available 3.6L V-6 engines return 18 mpg city and 26 mpg highway in 2wd form, making them the most fuel efficient V-6s in their class, offering three to five mpg better than their competitors.
For the 2016 model year, Colorado and Canyon will add a 2.8-liter Duramax turbodiesel to the engine lineup. Technical details and EPA fuel economy estimates will be available closer to launch.
With the introduction of Colorado and Canyon, Chevrolet and GMC will offer customers more pickup choices than any other brand, including midsize, full-size light duty and heavy-duty pickups.WENTZVILLE, Mo. – The two newest entries in the midsize truck segment are one step closer to being on the road, with the Chevrolet Colorado and GMC Canyon shipping to dealers today.
Consumers have created more than 100,000 configurations of the trucks since the Colorado Build Your Own and Canyon Build Your Own websites went live on Sept. 3.
“The Colorado was designed to meet the demands of the modern midsized truck buyer, and now we’re fulfilling the demand they’ve placed on us,” said Brian Sweeney, U.S. vice president of Chevrolet. “Chevrolet and everyone at the Wentzville plant has worked hard to get the truck out on time to fulfill as soon as possible the orders our dealers have placed.”
Said Duncan Aldred, U.S. vice president of GMC: “We have heard our customers loud and clear – they want a modern midsize truck that’s refined and capable. We’re excited to introduce them to the Canyon. We’re confident the Canyon will redefine the segment, with the latest technologies and premium materials throughout.”
Both the Colorado and Canyon benefit from technologies like cabs and frames made with more than 72 percent high-strength steel, available active aero shutters to make the truck as aerodynamic as needed, and available OnStar with 4G LTE, creating a rolling Wi-Fi hotspot for up to seven mobile devices to connect to the Internet.
The duo’s available 3.6L V-6 engines return 18 mpg city and 26 mpg highway in 2wd form, making them the most fuel efficient V-6s in their class, offering three to five mpg better than their competitors.
For the 2016 model year, Colorado and Canyon will add a 2.8-liter Duramax turbodiesel to the engine lineup. Technical details and EPA fuel economy estimates will be available closer to launch.
With the introduction of Colorado and Canyon, Chevrolet and GMC will offer customers more pickup choices than any other brand, including midsize, full-size light duty and heavy-duty pickups.

GM Begin Shipping The Colorado and Canyon To Dealers

10 comments
3,635 views

William Maley

September 18, 201410 yr

House Report Raps NHTSA's Knuckles Over GM Ignition Switch

It was three months ago that General Motors published a scathing report on its handling on the ignition switch problem. Now its National Highway Traffic Safety Administration's turn.
This morning, the House Energy and Commerce Committee released a 44 page report on NHTSA's handling of GM's ignition switch problem. The report was based on the review of millions of pages of records and interviews with key NHTSA officials and found that a series of critical mistakes and “ample information” already on hand meant that the agency should have found the problem sooner.
“Both GM and NHTSA had ample information necessary to identify this defect. It was a failure to process, share and utilize that information within each entity that enabled this safety defect to persist,” the report states.
“NHTSA also lacked the focus and rigor expected of a federal safety regulator. The agency’s repeated failure to identify, let alone explore, the potential defect theory related to the ignition switch — even after it was spelled out in a report the agency commissioned — is inexcusable. This was compounded by NHTSA staff’s lack of knowledge and awareness regarding the evolution of vehicle safety systems they regulate."
A key example of this was found by Yahoo's Motoramic. Back in 2006, an accident in Wisconsin that involved a Chevrolet Cobalt claimed the lives of two boys. Wisconsin State Patrol Trooper Keith Young who was investigating the crash looked into the data from vehicle and was able to pull up a dealer bulletin about certain GM models having ignitions that could be bumped into the accessory position. In a report filled in February 2007, Young said the ignition was switched into the 'accessory position', thus leading the Cobalt's airbags not to deploy. The report showed that NHTSA officials had read the report, but didn't do anything there after.
This report also says NHTSA officials didn't fully comprehend how airbags and that investigators believed that the air bag systems were designed not to go off under certain off-road conditions.
"Agency staff were blinded by outdated perceptions about how air bag systems operated. Even as manufacturers began installing advanced air bag systems in response to new federal standards, NHTSA investigators lacked a fundamental understanding of how these new air bag systems functioned. For a decade, ODI investigators evaluated air bag concerns based on their knowledge of first generation air bag systems," the report continued. "They assumed that advanced air bag systems, like their predecessors, operated from an independent energy reserve and were completely unaware of the relationship between power mode and air bag systems. Only after the GM recall, in February 2014, did ODI investigators realize the chasm in their understanding of air bag technology," the report says.
The report also takes mentions how NHTSA employees would defect and blame others, eerily similar to GM's report.
“NHTSA likewise had critical information in its possession which pointed to this defect. Whether the information was not understood, overlooked or lost in organizational stove-pipes, the agency’s failure to followup on this information contributed to NHTSA’s inability to identify this defect. The agency would not tolerate similar conduct from a manufacturer. The NHTSA Shrug: the agency does not hold itself to the same standard of accountability as those it regulates. There is a tendency to deflect blame and point the finger at others rather than accept responsibility and learn from its own failures. It is no different than the “GM salute.”
What happens next for NHTSA is up in the air at moment. Today, federal auto regulators will testify to the Senate Consumer Protection Subcommittee to discuss their role in the GM ignition switch recall and what can be done to improve NHTSA's role.
Source: The Detroit News, Detroit Free Press, Yahoo Motoramic
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

The House Energy and Commerce Committee Releases A Very Damning Report On NHTSA

1 comment
1,583 views

William Maley

September 16, 201410 yr

GM's Compensation Fund So Far Approves 31 Claims

When we last checked in on General Motors' Ignition Switch Compensation Fund, almost 300 claims were filed by families due because they were effected by the ignition switch problem. Now according to the Detroit Free Press, some of the claimants are starting to see settlements.
The Detroit Free Press reports that Compensation Fund Administrator, Kenneth Feinberg has approved nineteen claims made by families who said the ignition switch caused the death of a loved one. This up from the thirteen deaths that General Motors and federal safety regulators have identified.
Feinberg has also approved four claims of those who were seriously injured and eight claims of those who were slightly injured by the ignition switch problem.
Source: Detroit Free Press
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

GM's Compensation Fund Begins Sending Out Settlements

1 comment
1,626 views

William Maley

September 15, 201410 yr

Spying: Next Hyundai Equus Makes Its First Appearance

At first glance, a new set of spy photos shows what appears to be a Hyundai Genesis sedan that has been stretched. But according to Automobile Magazine, what we are looking at is the next-generation Equus flagship.
The mule appears to be riding on a longer wheelbase. This is hinted by a large piece of sheetmetal riveted behind the rear doors. Also giving some credence that we're looking at the next Equus. Driving along with the mule was a BMW 7-Series.
Not much is known about the next-generation Equus, but Automobile Magazine speculates that the model will share the Genesis' platform and come with the option of all-wheel drive. As for when we'll see the model, 2016 or 2017 seems very likely.
Source: Automobile Magazine

The Next Hyundai Equus Makes Its First Appearance

8 comments
5,040 views

William Maley

September 15, 201410 yr

Learning The Dark Arts Of Driving A Manual Transmission

For the past few years as an automotive writer, I've been keeping something quiet from a lot people. Some, including some of the members of this site know this secret. It's something that I have been slightly embarrassed by for the position that I have and know that it has kept some doors shut.
I can't fully work a manual transmission.
(Please put down the pitchforks and torches. Thank you.)
It's not like I have never attempted to learn how to use a manual transmission before. The first time I ever drove a manual transmission in my friend Adam's 1991 Isuzu Stylus sedan. We drove around in a parking lot with me learning how to disengage the clutch and listen to the engine as a way to tell when to upshift. A year or two later, my dad and I took my younger brother's 1998 Subaru Legacy Wagon to do the same. For the most part, I was feeling ok with driving a manual transmission vehicle, even when I stalled it every few moments.
But that all changed when I decided to take the Legacy out for a quick spin at night and only made it to end of our street because. I stalled the vehicle when leaving a stop and it wouldn't start back up. This made me felt that I had broken it. So I had to make that long walk of shame back to the house and call for a tow truck. It was determined that I didn't break the vehicle. Instead the alternator was found to be cause as it wasn't generating enough power. But even with that, I had made the decision to swear off learning and driving a manual transmission vehicle.
Now admitting something like this out in public only would invite criticism and sarcasm. Just telling this to my family only got me mocked and ridiculed.
But what I didn't say was my thought about the whole experience. While I did feel like I made some end-roads and knew that more doors would open if I understood how to work a manual, I also knew with the proclamation that I made about never driving, let alone learning; I had given up too easily. This was only made more apparent when I had to turn down a vehicle because it had a manual transmission last year.
But this year, I made a promise to myself. I would get over the proclamation that I had made and once for all learn to drive a manual. But how was I going to do it? I vowed never to learn on my brother's vehicle since I thought that would only bring me bad luck. I also didn't want to use one of the vehicles that I review since I was worried that I would cause some sort of damage. I found myself in a tough spot.
But unbeknownst to me, lady luck had a surprise in store for me.
Last month, I was getting ready to swap review vehicles. Taking the place of the vehicle I had drove for the past week was a 2014 Volkswagen Jetta TDI. I wanted to see how the diesel model stacked up to both the Chevrolet Cruze Turbodiesel and Jetta Hybrid I had driven last year. After signing the paperwork and trading keys, I found myself going through the paperwork of the Jetta TDI to familiarize myself of what I would be driving around for the week. But as I was reading through the window sticker, a chill ran down my spine. I thought that I was getting one that was equipped with the six-speed DSG gearbox. But the window sticker said it was equipped with a six-speed manual. I went outside to look at the vehicle and to my horror, it was equipped with a six-speed manual transmission.

Now I had three options with the Jetta TDI:
Leave it in the driveway for the week
Call the company and ask if they can pick it up since I cannot drive a stick
Take the plunge and learn once and for all to drive a manual

The first option was out of the question since Volkswagen gave me the vehicle to drive for a week. In return, I supposed to write something about my experience. Writing about how the Jetta TDI just sat there for a week didn't seem like the most appealing story. Option two was also a non-starter since I knew that I would be met with grief and sarcasm. So that left option three. At first I was very hesitant to the idea since I was worried about damaging the vehicle, i.e. worst case scenario. But somehow I was able to have some common sense enter my thoughts and calm me down to a point.
"You have learned how to release the clutch pedal and the 1-2 shift. You're well ahead of those who don't even know how even to how to work the transmission. Just keep practicing and expanding your range, and you'll be able to open doors," I found myself saying.
So I made the decision to keep the Jetta TDI and learn for once and for all to drive a manual. When I made this announcement at dinner, it was surprise to everyone. Even I couldn't believe what came out of my mouth when I said that I plan to keep the vehicle and learn to drive a manual transmission.
After dinner, my dad and I climbed into the Jetta and made our way to the high school parking lot, a place that was big enough for me to practice. Once we arrived to the parking lot, we began with the basics; getting the vehicle to move on its own by letting off the clutch pedal. This was a tricky proposition for me since I knew that I couldn't release the pedal to fast or else the vehicle would stall. So began a marathon of stalling and keeping the Jetta running by hitting the clutch pedal if I thought the car would stall.
But then something hit me. I began to not pay attention to the rev counter and started to listen to the engine note as my signal of when to get back on or keep removing my foot off the clutch. Once I figured this out, I started to let my foot my off at the right point that the vehicle wouldn't stall and it moved under its own power. We did this a few times before moving onto the next item; the transition from clutch to gas. This was a tricky thing for me before as I was either too slow or fast on the transition. Also the foot work was going to be a problem as I would have to coordinate my left and right legs to get going. Again, it took a few times and some stalling before my feet were working somewhat together and moving along at a somewhat reasonable rate.
Once I had the practiced the basics and felt somewhat comfortable, we headed back home. I felt nervous as I piloted the Jetta TDI, worried that I would stall the vehicle and possibly cause an accident. But I didn't. As I pulled into the driveway and parked the Jetta, I breathed a heavy sigh of relief. I had drove the Jetta TDI and not damaged the vehicle, or anyone else around me. I considered it a great success.
As the week went on, I would take some time to drive around in the Jetta TDI. Not only to practice, but to also make me feel not as nervous when driving with a manual transmission. Despite stalling the vehicle once in a while, I was beginning to feel more comfortable. I was also coming to a realization. In a way. the manual transmission is the last control a person has over the car. The feeling of doing something to move the car; being a part of the machinery. Before, a person felt more in control with a vehicle due to mechanical steering, the accelerator pulling a cable, and a number of other items. But with the advent of technology and the desire to improve efficiency, the driver was slowly removed out of the picture. In a way, the manual transmission is the last bastion for a driver.
When the Volkswagen Jetta TDI was picked up, I was both happy and elated. Happy that I was finally able to feel a little bit more comfortable with driving a manual transmission. Elated that the Jetta TDI and I had survived with no damage. I thought to myself as the Jetta drove away, I wonder what vehicle I could ask for next with a manual transmission.
Disclaimer: Volkswagen Provided the Jetta TDI, Insurance, and One Tank of Diesel
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

Our Staff Writer Learns To Drive A Manual Transmission

30 comments
29,211 views

William Maley

September 15, 201410 yr

2015 Chevrolet Corvette Gets Slapped With Two Stop-Sale Notices

If you have your heart set on getting a 2015 Chevrolet Corvette, you'll be waiting a bit for the chance. General Motors announced today that it has issued two stop-sale notices that cover 2,800 2015 model year Corvettes.
About 2,000 Corvettes have a potential problem with the driver's side airbag which may have been not properly attached and could separate in a crash. Another 800 Corvettes sitting on dealer lots may have only have one parking brake cable attached and not two. This causes the parking brake not to be as effective as it should be.
Now GM hasn't said if it will go ahead and issue a recall for these two problems. We'll keep you updated if they do.
Source: General Motors, Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
In an effort to deal with quality issues quickly and completely, General Motors has told Chevrolet dealers to stop delivery of approximately 2,000 2015 Corvettes to fix the driver's airbag GM also has temporarily stopped shipment of the cars from the plant in Bowling Green, Ky. The cars are being inspected for a suspect part that attaches the air bag to the steering wheel. Separately, another 800 Corvettes -- most of them at dealerships -- are on hold because they may have been built with only one of the rear parking brake cables fully seated and engaged. The part must be inspected to assure the parking brake is operating on both brake drums.

Chevrolet Issues Two Stop-Sale Notices On The Corvette

12 comments
3,901 views

William Maley

September 12, 201410 yr

Quick Drive: 2014 Lexus RX 450h

Time for a pop quiz everyone. Your question: What was the first luxury crossover that was offered with a hybrid powertrain?
Time is up! The answer is the Lexus RX. The first hybrid RX was introduced back 2004 and has gone through a number of revisions up to the model seen here; the 2014 Lexus RX 450h. Is it worth the almost $7,000 more over the standard RX 350 to save some gas?
Like the last RX I drove last year, the RX 450h has gotten some design tweaks. The most noticeable change is up front with the addition of the spindle grille and new headlights. Like the previous RX, I found myself wondering if the spindle grille works on the RX. After a week, I found myself saying no.
The RX 450h comes with Lexus' Hybrid Drive system which pairs a 3.5L DOHC V6 and three electric motors on all-wheel drive models. Front-wheel drive models feature two. This produces a total output of 295 horsepower. The powertrain provided adequate power no matter the situation, putting it in the midpack of luxury crossovers when talking about crossovers.
There are four different drive modes available in the RX. First is Eco which increases throttle resistance and reduces power from the climate control system to improve efficiency. I ran this mode for most of the week and didn't noticed that the throttle had more resistance whenever I put my foot down. Next is Sport which tweaks the throttle to make it a bit ore lively. I drove with this mode briefly, but I couldn't tell any difference in the throttle when it was in this mode or normal. EV mode is next which allows the vehicle to run on electric power alone. I found this to be more of a gimmick than an actual feature as it only let me drive a limited distance and below 25. Wrapping up the modes is Normal which offers a nice balance between Eco and Sport.
The transmission is a CVT and for the most part, the transmission does its job well. You don't notice it's a CVT till you put your foot to the floor and CVT groan makes an appearance. Keep your foot off the floor and CVT keeps to itself.
Fuel economy is rated by the EPA at 30 City/28 Highway/29 Combined. My week in the RX hybrid netted me 26.9 MPG. Somewhat disappointing as I had the vehicle in Eco mode for most of the week.
As for the RX 450h's ride, I was confused. I was expecting a comfortable and smooth riding crossover. But instead, I got a firm riding crossover. The ride was a bit bouncy and I could feel most bumps. As I wrote in my notes, 'I think Lexus' ride engineers mixed up the suspension settings for the RX 350 F-Sport and RX 450h'. The steering also felt a bit off. It wasn't too light or heavy, but felt like there was a lot of resistance when I was turning the wheel.
After spending a week with the RX 450h and reading through my notes, I can say that you are better off passing on the RX 450h. The added cost for the hybrid does give you slightly better fuel economy, but offers a worse ride and steering than the standard RX. You're better off sticking with the regular RX 350.
Disclaimer: Lexus Provided the RX 450h, Insurance, and One Tank of Gas
Year: 2014
Make: Lexus
Model: RX
Trim: 450h
Engine: 3.5L DOHC 24-valve with VVT-i, Three 650V Electric Motors
Driveline: CVT, All-Wheel Drive
Horsepower @ RPM: 245 @ 6,000 (3.5L V6), 155 @ 0 (Front Electric Motor), 67 @ 0 (Rear Electric Motor), 295 (Total Output)
Torque @ RPM: 234 @ 4,800
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 30/28/29
Curb Weight: 4,520 lbs
Location of Manufacture: Cambridge, Ontario
Base Price: $47,810
As Tested Price: $55,550 (Includes $910.00 Destination Charge)
Options:
Premium Package - $3,060
Navigation System w/Voice Command - $2,275
Mark Levinson Premium Surround Sound - $995
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

Lexus RX, Take 2

10 comments
3,864 views

William Maley

September 11, 201410 yr

Luca di Montezemolo Steps Down As Ferrari Chairman

Ferrari's long standing chairman Luca di Montezemolo announced today that he will step down from the company on October 13th. Taking his place for the time being will be Fiat Chrysler Automobiles CEO Sergio Marchionne.
Montezemolo has a long and storied career at Fiat and Ferrari. He started at Fiat before moving to the prancing horse in 1973. There he became Enzo Ferrari's assistant. A year later, he was named head of the Scuderia (racing division) the following year. Montezemolo worked hard and helped the team reach great success. Because of his efforts with Scuderia, he was name head of Fiat's racing activities. In 1991, Montezemolo was named chairman of Ferrari.
However, Montezemolo and Marchionne have been clashing over a number of issues. The two biggest issues are Ferrari's F1 team not claiming a championship since 2008 (or a win this year), and where the brand stands under FCA.
"Ferrari will have an important role to play within the FCA Group in the upcoming flotation on Wall Street. This will open up a new and different phase which I feel should be spearheaded by the CEO of the Group." said Montezemolo in a statement.
"Luca and I were appointed to the Fiat Board of Directors on the very same day back in 2003. One year later, he became Chairman and I became CEO. We worked side by side, sharing concerns, difficulties and successes. As Chairman of Ferrari, he drove the company to a new level of technological and organizational excellence which also brought with it outstanding financial results. Luca and I have discussed the future of Ferrari at length. And our mutual desire to see Ferrari achieve its true potential on the track has led to misunderstandings which became clearly visible over the last weekend. I want to thank Luca for all he has done for Fiat, for Ferrari and for me personally," said Marchionne.
Source: Ferrari
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
Montezemolo quits Ferrari, Fiat CEO Sergio Marchionne to become new Chairman
Luca Cordero di Montezemolo has announced his intention to resign as Chairman of Ferrari with effect from October 13th following completion of Ferrari's celebration of 60 years in America. Fiat CEO, Sergio Marchionne, will take over as Chairman of Ferrari.
Since 1991, Ferrari achieved significant results under Montezemolo's chairmanship in terms of both financial performance and its standing in the world of racing. Under his leadership, Ferrari boasted a world-class team and numerous record-setting achievements.
"On behalf of my family and myself, I would like to thank Luca for all he has done for both Fiat and Ferrari", said Fiat Chairman, John Elkann. He held several key positions with the Group, including serving as Chairman of Fiat from 2004 to 2010, and we shared many challenging but also rewarding moments. Luca leaves us with my most sincere and heartfelt wishes for his future professional endeavors and the hope, I am certain shared by us both, that Ferrari will return to victory very soon."
"Luca and I were appointed to the Fiat Board of Directors on the very same day back in 2003", said Fiat CEO, Sergio Marchionne. "One year later, he became Chairman and I became CEO. We worked side by side, sharing concerns, difficulties and successes. As Chairman of Ferrari, he drove the company to a new level of technological and organizational excellence which also brought with it outstanding financial results. Luca and I have discussed the future of Ferrari at length. And our mutual desire to see Ferrari achieve its true potential on the track has led to misunderstandings which became clearly visible over the last weekend. I want to thank Luca for all he has done for Fiat, for Ferrari and for me personally."
Statement from Ferrari Chairman Luca di Montezemolo
"Ferrari will have an important role to play within the FCA Group in the upcoming flotation on Wall Street. This will open up a new and different phase which I feel should be spearheaded by the CEO of the Group.
This is the end of an era and so I have decided to leave my position as Chairman after almost 23 marvellous and unforgettable years in addition to those spent at Enzo Ferrari's side in the 1970s.
My thanks, first and foremost, to the exceptional Ferrari women and men from the factory, the offices, the race tracks and the markets across the world. They were the real architects of the company's spectacular growth, its many unforgettable victories and its transformation into one of the world's strongest brands.
A warm farewell and my thanks also to all of our technical and commercial partners, our dealers across the globe and, most particularly, the clients and collectors whose passion I so wholeheartedly share.
But my thoughts go also to our fans who have always supported us with great enthusiasm especially through the Scuderia's most difficult moments.
Ferrari is the most wonderful company in the world. It has been a great privilege and honour to have been its leader. I devoted all of my enthusiasm and commitment to it over the years. Together with my family, it was, and continues to be, the most important thing in my life.
I wish the shareholders, particularly Piero Ferrari who has always been by my side, and everyone in the Company the many more years of success that Ferrari deserves."
Maranello, 10th September 2014.
Turin, 10 September 2014

Changing of the guard at Ferrari

0 comments
1,975 views

William Maley

September 10, 201410 yr

Dodge Opening Orders Of Challenger SRT Hellcat.. But There's A Catch

Dodge has opened up the order books for dealers on the 2015 Challenger SRT Hellcat today. But not every dealer will have the chance to order one though.
Automotive News reports that Dodge will base dealer allocation of Hellcats based on how many Dodge vehicles a dealer has sold within the past 180 days. That includes everything from the Dart to the Viper. A second allocation of Hellcats will follow in December and be be distributed based on the previous 90 days worth of sales.
“You sell a lot of Darts for me, Journeys for me, Durangos for me, I’m going to give you the rights to this one, too, because this is a halo of the brand,” said Dodge brand head Tim Kuniskis.
If you are one of the lucky dealers to get a Hellcat, Dodge will be watching you closely. The brand plans on measuring the days-on-lot for the model to determine how many more Hellcats it gets. The longer a Hellcat sits on a dealer lot, the fewer Hellcats a dealer will get.
Kuniskis said that he doesn't have an issue with dealers marking up the vehicle, but warns that it might hurt them when getting vehicles in the future.
“If you want to market-adjust the car, that’s your right. But if your days-on-lot goes above what the other guys that are selling them at MSRP is, they will end up earning the allocation because their days-on-lot will be lower. They’re turning the inventory. Some dealers are going to have heartburn with that," said Kuniskis.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

Dodge Has A Catch Concerning Dealers Over Hellcat Orders

3 comments
2,596 views

William Maley

September 9, 201410 yr

The Cat Strikes! Jaguar Reveals The 2016 XE

The long wait is almost over as Jaguar finally unveiled the new 2016 XE, its threat to the likes hreat to the likes of Audi, BMW, and Mercedes-Benz.
You can tell the XE is very much a Jaguar in its design. The front end is adorned with the rectangular grille, angled headlights, and long hood that are seen on the XF. The side profile features a sloping roofline and fender vents. The short rear end and wheels pushed to the far corners help give the XE a athletic pose. Jaguar says the XE's body has a drag coefficient of 0.26 cd.
The XE's interior looks to be taking some ideas from the F-Type. The gauge cluster features two analog gauges sit on either side of a color screen. Jaguar's new InControl infotainment system sits prominently in the center stack, while a rotary shift knob handles gear selection.
Jaguar has only released information on one engine for the XE. The supercharged 3.0L V6 which powers a number of Jaguar vehicles produces 340 horsepower and 332 pound-feet of torque. This is paired to a eight-speed automatic transmission. This engine is standard on the XE S model and can hit 60 MPH in 5.5 seconds. Expect more information on other engines to come later on.
The XE will ride on a a largely aluminum chassis with a double-wishbone front suspension. Steering will come in the form of a electric-power system, a first for the automaker.
Now time for the bad news. We won't see the XE till 2016 as a 2017 model. So we'll be waiting a while for Jaguar's entrant in the compact luxury battle.
Source: Jaguar

William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
WORLD PREMIER OF JAGUAR XE AT LONDON'S EARLS COURT
First showing of the performance-orientated Jaguar XE S
The Jaguar XE S features a 340hp supercharged 3.0-liter V6 engine with a 0-60 mph time of 4.9 seconds and an electronically limited top speed of 155 mph1
Front engine, longitudinal rear wheel drive layout, with capability of accepting all-wheel drive
Highly aerodynamic with a drag coefficient of 0.26 Cd
Intuitive new InControl™ infotainment system will be available
Intelligent Active Driver Assistance technologies to support the driver
The XE will launch in the UK in 2015 and U.S. in 2016
(MAHWAH, N.J.) – September 8, 2014 - The Jaguar XE has been revealed to the world at an event held at Earl's Court, London.
A true driver's car, the Jaguar XE redefines the concept of the sports sedan thanks to its advanced lightweight construction, streamlined styling, luxurious interior, and outstanding ride and handling. The XE goes on sale in 2015 in the UK and in 2016 in the U.S. The high-performance S model will be at the top of the line-up.
The Jaguar XE S provides responsiveness and refinement from a supercharged 3.0-liter V6. Generating 340hp and 332 lb-ft of torque, this engine is linked to an eight-speed automatic transmission with paddle shift controls. Accelerating to 0-60 mph in just 4.9 seconds, the XE S has an electronically-limited top speed of 155 mph1.
The aluminum-intensive Jaguar XE is the first model developed from the new JLR modular vehicle architecture. The long wheelbase and low seating position enable perfect proportions and a streamlined, coupe-like profile. The S model's large front air intakes, chrome side vents, discreet rear spoiler and optional 20-inch forged alloy wheels reinforce its' performance potential.
The cabin offers outstanding levels of comfort and spaciousness. Exquisite materials and finishes, combined with traditional Jaguar craftsmanship make this an interior without compare.
The Jaguar XE will be the first Jaguar to be equipped with electric power steering. This system is tuned to provide responsiveness and excellent feel, and offers improved efficiency over hydraulic systems.
The aluminum-intensive Jaguar XE is manufactured at an all-new facility at the Jaguar Land Rover Solihull plant. Part of a $2.5 billion USD (£1.5bn GBP) investment, this highly flexible, manufacturing site will create 1,700 jobs.
The XE completes the Jaguar sedan range sitting below the XF and XJ models.
Compelling designThe Jaguar XE was developed in parallel with the new modular architecture. The architecture unlocks design possibilities that did not exist before because the core dimensions were determined by design and engineering working together from the very beginning, under a philosophy of 'anything we can imagine, we can create.
This makes it possible to realize perfect proportions: short front overhang, longer rear overhang and dynamic, cab-rearward stance. The architecture also enables the XE to feature both a low, sporty driving position and a sleek, coupe-like profile.
The strongly-sculpted hood creates a taut, muscular appearance. The rising waistline adds to the sense of movement, while the form of the rear quarters takes inspiration from the F-TYPE Coupe. The signature J-Blade running lights are a recognizable Jaguar design element. In the rear lights, a horizontal line intersecting a circle is a powerful styling feature inherited from the iconic E-Type.
Jaguar has a rich history of producing stunning, aerodynamically-efficient cars. The new Jaguar XE continues the tradition of uncompromised form and function: its streamlined shape has a low drag coefficient of 0.26. This achievement is the result of 1,200 computational fluid dynamics simulations and million hours of processor time.
"Our mission was to create an exciting and dynamic design clearly reflecting the XE positioning as a serious driver's car. The cab-rearward proportions and tight packaging achieve that and give the XE the appearance of movement even when it's standing still. It bears a strong family resemblance to the F-TYPE and will stand apart in the crowd."
– Ian Callum, Jaguar Director of Design
The spacious cabin cocoons front seat passengers with a deep center console which creates a cockpit-like feel. The F-TYPE-style dials and the cluster needle sweep on start-up further emphasize the sports sedan attributes of the Jaguar XE.
Front and rear seat occupants enjoy generous amounts of head and legroom – the XE proves that sleek, streamlined styling and interior space need not be mutually exclusive; fine-grain leathers and details such as contrasting twin-needle stitching give the cabin a bespoke quality. The choice of gloss black, textured aluminum, and contemporary wood veneers enhance the luxurious, hand-crafted feel. Available ambient lighting in a range of up to 10 colors adds to the sense of occasion.
Aluminum-intensive unibodyJaguar is highly experienced in the use of aluminum construction. The expertise in working with this lightweight material has culminated in the revolutionary body structure of the new Jaguar XE. It is the first model designed around an all-new modular architecture.
Much of the aluminum is high-strength, 6000-series alloy. The body sides are a perfect example: these complex pressings are formed in one piece, and what would once have been 1.5mm gauge sheet has been reduced to just 1.1mm.
Sustainability is a big part of the Jaguar aluminum story. Recycling this highly valuable material delivers impressive savings in overall CO2 emissions and the new XE uses RC 5754 – an aluminum alloy made predominantly from recycled material. Future models will also use RC 5754 and this breakthrough will help Jaguar towards its goal of using 75 percent recycled material by 2020. The use of recycled aluminum reduces demand for primary aluminum, saving energy.
Riveting and bonding the lightweight body structure of the Jaguar XE consumes less energy than traditional spot welding. The XE also contains 101lbs. of recycled plastics and renewable materials, further reducing its environmental impact.
"The XE is as strong and light as it could possibly be thanks to exhaustive analysis and by bringing the latest engineering techniques to bear on its design. It has been challenging to accomplish but the XE structure is absolutely at the cutting edge of what is achievable today."
– Dr. Mark White, Chief Technical Specialist, Jaguar; Body Complete
ChassisThe new Jaguar XE features a sophisticated double wishbone front suspension. The aluminum front spindles are light and stiff – forged from cast blanks using a patented production process while the rear suspension features an integral link system. This system delivers lateral and longitudinal stiffness for precise handling and a supple ride. Aluminum has been used extensively in the suspension, minimizing weight.
Offering incredible tuning possibilities and greater efficiency than traditional hydraulic systems, electric power steering (EPAS) will be standard on the XE.
Powertrain
For customers demanding ultimate performance and an exhilarating engine note from idle right up to the redline there's the Jaguar XE S, which shares its supercharged 3.0-liter V6 with the acclaimed F-TYPE.Direct injection and fully variable valve timing optimize power and torque throughout the rev range. The 90 degree cylinder bank angle provides space for the twin-vortex Roots-type supercharger, a balancer shaft ensures the engine runs smoothly.
Developing 340hp and 332 lb-ft of torque, the V6 provides the Jaguar XE S with exceptional performance: 0-60 mph takes just 4.9 seconds, and top speed is electronically-limited to 155 mph.
The Jaguar XE will receive the new family of Ingenium engines. This advanced in-house modular design began from a clean sheet and will be manufactured at the new JLR Engine Manufacturing Center in the UK.
Proven over 2 million miles of real-world testing, Ingenium is the future of the low-CO2 powertrain strategy at Jaguar and is engineered to deliver fuel efficiency, refinement and performance.
The Jaguar XE will be offered with a lighter version of the ZF 8-speed automatic used in the rest of the Jaguar range: this benchmark eight-speed transmission is controlled using the Jaguar rotary shifter.
Active Safety and Driver Assistance features
The new light and stiff body structure of the Jaguar XE has been engineered to meet demanding legislative and consumer crash test requirements. Complementing the outstanding levels of protection it offers is a suite of advanced driver assistance systems designed to help and support the driver.
The Jaguar XE will be equipped with All Surface Progress Control (ASPC)2. This all-new system, developed with the input of decades of Jaguar Land Rover experience in off-road traction systems, works like a low-speed cruise control. Functioning between 2 mph and 19 mph, ASPC is designed to precisely control the brake system and powertrain to deliver optimum traction in slippery conditions.
Projecting high-contrast color images onto the windshield, the optional laser heads-up display (HUD) technology provides the driver with information such as speed and navigation instructions.
Jaguar is one of the first manufacturers in the segment to use stereo camera technology. When fitted, this sensor is the 'eyes' of the optional autonomous emergency braking system for the Jaguar XE, providing measurements of speed and distance of objects ahead, and can initiate full braking to avoid or mitigate a collision. The stereo camera also performs traffic sign recognition and lane departure warning functions as part of the autonomous emergency braking system package.
The XE also offers systems such as adaptive cruise control, closing vehicle sensing, blind spot monitoring, semi-automated parallel and perpendicular parking, and reverse traffic detection2.
All-new infotainment systemThe all-new Jaguar InControl® infotainment system offered on the XE provides the latest technologies to connect the car, driver and the outside world. At its heart is an eight-inch touchscreen featuring a clear, intuitive interface and fast response times3.
InControl Touch® supports Bluetooth®, audio streaming and USB connectivity. The Jaguar XE can be fitted with an SD card-based navigation system which allows easy upgrades of map data and voice control using plain speech gives access to any level of the system, without navigating through menus, so drivers can keep their eyes on the road3.
Smartphones are changing the way people interact with the world around them so the new Jaguar XE ensures that drivers can stay connected. With a subscribed data plan, the Jaguar XE functions as a Wi-Fi hotspot, enabling multiple devices to connect to the internet.
Jaguar InControl Remote® functionality allows users of iOS® and Android™ smartphones to connect to the car remotely to control car functions. These include seven-day timed pre-setting of the vehicle's climate control system, locking or unlocking the doors, or starting the engine. Jaguar InControl Apps® allows users to seamlessly access smartphone apps through the vehicle's touchscreen3.
The new Jaguar XE will be available with Meridian™ audio systems. These superb systems are the latest product of the long-standing partnership between Jaguar and British audio experts Meridian. Unique algorithms guarantee the best possible sound reproduction and tailor the experience to the interior's acoustics.
Detail of the Jaguar XE U.S. model line will be announced when the car is launched in 2016.

Jaguar Shows Off Their 3-Series Fighter!

20 comments
11,036 views

William Maley

September 8, 201410 yr

2015 Dodge Viper Gets A $15,000 Price Cut

Dodge has announced some changes to the Viper for 2015 which include a increase to 645 horsepower, a one mile per gallon improvement on the highway, and a new GT model which gets an adjustable suspension and five-mode stability control. But Dodge saved the best change for last.
Announced today, all 2015 Vipers will see a price cut of $15,000. Here's how it looks,
Viper SRT - Orignal Price: $99,885, 2015 Price: $84,885
Viper GT - $94,995
Viper T/A - Orignal Price: $115,885, 2015 Price: $100,985
Viper GTS - Orignal Price: $122,385, 2015 Price: $107,995

Prices don't include destination.
Dodge says the price cut also extends to the 2014 models currently sitting on dealer lots. The hope is the price will help jump start Viper sales
Now if you bought a current Viper before the price cut, you might be a bit peeved. But Dodge has you covered as well. The automaker announced that all fifth-gen owners will be given a certificate worth $15,000 towards the purchase of a new Viper. That will go on top of the current $15,000 cut.
Dodge also announced that all of Dodge dealers will finally be allowed to sell the Viper.
Production of the 2015 Viper is expected to begin in the forth quarter of this year.
Source: Dodge
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2

Dodge Embraces Viper's Roots and Revs Up Excitement, Delivering the Ultimate Hand-built American Exotic Supercar with a New Starting U.S. Manufacturer's Suggested Retail Price (MSRP) of $84,995
New for 2015, Dodge is reducing the Viper's starting U.S. Manufacturer's Suggested Retail Price (MSRP) by $15,000 to start at $84,995
Adjusting for inflation, the 2015 model year Viper is priced competitively to the first generation Viper, which launched in 1992, as calculated by Kelley Blue Book
The Dodge Viper was first introduced in 1992 with a starting U.S. MSRP of $50,700. Adjusted for inflation, the equivalent in today's dollars would be $86,130
Current Gen 5 Viper owners to receive a certificate worth $15,000 to be redeemed toward the purchase of a new Dodge Viper. This $15,000 certificate is in addition to the $15,000 price reduction
All existing 2014 model year dealer inventory will be reduced by $15,000, effective immediately
2015 Dodge Vipers will be sold throughout the entire Dodge dealer network
New for 2015, the Viper's refined 8.4-liter V-10 engine and Tremec six-speed manual transmission delivers 645 horsepower and up to 20 miles per gallon on the highway
Production of the 2015 model year Dodge Viper will begin at the Conner Avenue Assembly Plant in Detroit in the fourth quarter with vehicles arriving in dealer showrooms in the first quarter of 2015

September 8, 2014 , Auburn Hills, Mich. - Dodge is reconfirming its commitment to the future of the Viper and repositioning the iconic Detroit-built supercar for 2015, giving the snake more horsepower, improved fuel economy and a new starting price $15,000 less than the 2014 model it replaces.
For 2015, the hand-built American exotic now delivers an increased 645 horsepower, gets up to 20 miles per gallon and is offered at a new starting U.S. Manufacturer's Suggested Retail Price (MSRP) of $84,995 (all prices exclude tax, title, license, destination and gas guzzler tax).
Reaching back into its 100-year history, Dodge is using the formula that successfully launched the original 1992 Dodge Viper, but with even more power, refinement and craftsmanship. Adjusting for inflation, the 2015 model year Viper is priced competitively to the first generation Viper, as calculated by Kelley Blue Book. When Viper was first introduced, the U.S. MSRP was $50,700. Adjusted for inflation -- that equates to $86,130 in today's dollars.
"The Gen 1 Viper had 400 horsepower. It didn't have air conditioning, anti-lock brakes, traction control or stability control. It didn't even have real windows. It was the purest, rawest and most visceral American performance car of its time," said Tim Kuniskis, President and CEO - Dodge and SRT Brands. "The Gen 5 Viper maintains the purity of the original car, with its seductive design, perfect weight balance and all-aluminum V10 with an additional 245 horsepower. But the rawness has been tamed with state-of-the-art five-mode ESC, two-mode suspension, ABS, traction control, launch control and a lightweight structure comprised of carbon fiber, magnesium and aluminum. Despite the Gen 5's massive leap forward in technology and performance, we're pulling its starting price back to the equivalent of the original Gen 1 car."
Dodge is repositioning every Viper model with a lower starting price.
In addition to the new starting price, all existing Gen 5 Viper owners will get a certificate worth $15,000 that can be redeemed toward the purchase of a new Dodge Viper. This $15,000 certificate is in addition to the $15,000 price reduction.
Effective immediately, all existing 2014 model year Vipers in dealer inventory will also be re-invoiced and receive a new Monroney label that highlights the $15,000 price reduction.
Dodge is also expanding Viper sales beyond the current SRT network of dealers. More than 2,300 Dodge dealers will be able to sell the 2015 Dodge Viper.
"We have a saying at Dodge: 'If you know... you know,' and if you know Viper, you know this is big news," Kuniskis added, "and if you don't know Viper, it's time to check it out and see what makes owning and driving the iconic Viper so much more unique, exclusive and interesting than any other American performance vehicle."
New 2015 Dodge Viper models and features
For 2015 model year, Dodge is also introducing a number of product enhancements, new packages and new colors, including:
SRT – new accent stitching on the seats and instrument panel, Alcantara accents on the doors and instrument panel and 'Viper' badged aluminum sill plates
GT – new model with Nappa leather seats with Alcantara inserts, Alcantara accents on the doors and IP, 'Viper' badged aluminum sill plates, two-mode suspension, five-mode ESC, 'GTS' hood and two-piece StopTech slotted rotors
GTS Ceramic Blue Special Edition with an exclusive Ceramic Blue exterior color and Black stripes
TA 2.0 Special Edition with high-performance Aero Package
High-impact Y'Orange, Stryker Orange and Stryker Purple exterior colors – arriving to dealers in early 2015
Production of 2015 model year Vipers will begin at the Conner Avenue Assembly Plant in Detroit in the second half of the fourth quarter of 2014. Vipers will start arriving in dealerships in the first quarter of 2015.

The Dodge Viper Is Getting A Price Cut

5 comments
3,015 views

William Maley

September 8, 201410 yr

Rumorpile: The Lexus GS F Rumor That Won't Die

It has been almost three years since our last report on the Lexus GS F. At that time, we reported that the model would use a detuned version of the LF-A's V10 engine with 500+ horsepower. Nothing came of that rumor, but a new one has come across our rumorpile desk.
Autocar has learned from sources that GS F is still incoming and will use a tuned version of the 5.0L V8 found the upcoming RC F Coupe producing somewhere in the range of 500 horsepower and 400 pound-feet of torque. This will be paired up to a eight-speed automatic and Torsen differential. The run to 60 MPH is expected to be in the mid four second range and reach a top speed of 170 MPH. The report goes on to say that orders could begin as early as the forth quarter of next year.
Like before, we'll believe it when we see it.
Source: Autocar
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

The Lexus GS F Rumor Comes Back

3 comments
2,387 views

William Maley

September 8, 201410 yr

Aston Martin's U.S. Dealers Could Be In Trouble Due To Models Not Having Exemptions

Aston Martin could lose a big market in the U.S. if federal regulators don’t exempt the brand from an upcoming safety rule.
The rule in question deals with new side-impact crash regulations that require vehicles to better withstand the impact from running into a pole or tree. This rule has been phased in over the past few years, but low-volume manufacturers like Aston Martin have been given an exemption runs out this month. Convertibles built by low-volume manufacturers don't lose their exemption till next September.
According to Reuters, Aston Martin reached out to the National Highway Traffic Safety Administration in March asking for exemptions up until 2017 for the DB9 and Vantage. These happen to be the oldest models in Aston Martin's lineup. Aston Martin explained that with money tight during the recent recession, they weren't able to redesign the DB9 and Vantage to meet the upcoming standards. The lack of the exemption would cause "substantial economic hardship" to Aston Martin, including the possible closure of dealers in the U.S.
A spokesperson for NHTSA told Reuters that a decision hasn't been made at this time.
"The agency has been in contact with Aston Martin regarding their exemption request and is awaiting additional information from their dealers," the spokesperson said.
Source: Reuters
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

End of the line of Aston Martin In the U.S.?

8 comments
3,180 views

William Maley

September 6, 201410 yr

Cadillac Heads To The Drawing Board To Solve CTS Sales

Despite rave reviews, the Cadillac CTS has been slipping in sales. Sales in July slipped 29 percent, while August saw another 35 percent drop. This is a the opposite of what is happening in the luxury marketplace as sales are currently up six percent. A possible cause to this is the base price of the CTS has climbed $6,000 from the previous model.
“While it may have been a terrific car, it may not have been perceived as having earned its stripes for that kind of pricing against the Germans. Cadillac has just not earned its way to charge the kind of premium that the Germans can get,” said Michelle Krebs, senior analyst with Autotrader.com.
Uwe Ellinghaus, Cadillac's chief marketing officer said in a recent interview that the brand may have been too ambitious” in raising prices on the CTS. To fix this, Ellinghaus considering adding more standard features or offering some features like heated seats as stand-alone options.
"These are things that we can do relatively quickly," Ellinghaus said.
Also being changed is Cadillac's ad campaign. Ellinghaus explained that company will move away from the current messaging of comparing Cadillac to Germans, and instead focus on on its American roots.
“We definitely cannot build a brand on being as good as,” “We are not German -- and that’s a good thing. We are American. We need to build this brand on what differentiates Cadillac from our German competitors,” said Ellinghaus.
Source: Bloomberg
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

How To Fix The Slumping Sales Of The CTS

35 comments
5,786 views

William Maley

September 5, 201410 yr

Exit Stage Left The 2016 Mazda MX-5 Miata

The wait is finally over. Last night at Mazda Raceway Laguna Seca, Mazda introduced the forth-generation MX-5 Miata to the world. Details on the ND MX-5 Miata are very slim, but there are a few details that Mazda has revealed.
For one, the new MX-5 Miata comes in 220 pounds less than NC model it replaces. For those keeping track, that means the ND will likely have a curb weight somewhere around 2,200 pound range.
Mazda's Kodo design language is also very present here with a mix of flowing lines and sharp angles, and a wide, low stance. What powers this generation of the MX-5 Miata is being kept quiet. But according to Mazda, the new MX-5 Miata features the full suite of Skyactiv technologies.
The 2016 MX-5 Miata is expected to start rolling out starting next year.
Source: Mazda

William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
Mazda Unveils All-New Mazda MX-5
HIROSHIMA, Japan-Mazda Motor Corporation today celebrated the unveiling of the fourth generation Mazda MX-5 (known as Roadster in Japan) together with fans at events held simultaneously in Japan, USA and Spain. The all-new MX-5, which adopts both SKYACTIV TECHNOLOGY and Mazda's KODO-Soul of Motion design language, will be rolled out to global markets starting in 2015.
The MX-5 is an iconic model representing Mazda's vehicle-engineering philosophy-the pursuit of driving pleasure. "Innovate in order to preserve" was the motto for the fourth generation, as the development team searched for innovations that go beyond simple evolution. Environmental and safety demands are much more stringent than they were when the first generation MX-5 was introduced 25 years ago, but the fourth generation stays true to the model's original aim of offering the pure driving fun that only a lightweight sports car can. It achieves this through the adoption of SKYACTIV TECHNOLOGY and refinement of its appeal to the senses and sensations through which people enjoy cars.
The design of the all-new MX-5 reveals another layer to Mazda's KODO design language. The exquisite proportions make the driver and passenger stand out, and both the interior and exterior evoke the exhilaration of open-top driving. It is the most compact of any generation MX-5 so far and is more than 100 kilograms lighter than the model it replaces, promising a dramatic leap in Jinba-ittai driving fun.
As of July 2014, total production volume of the Mazda MX-5 exceeded 940,000 units and it continues to hold the Guinness World Record for the best-selling two-seater sports car. This highly-celebrated model has received over 200 awards from around the globe including Japan Car of the Year 2005-2006.
Moving forward, Mazda will continue to develop products which offer all customers driving pleasure and outstanding environmental and safety performance.

Finally, The 2016 Mazda MX-5 Miata Is HERE!

0 comments
7,219 views

William Maley

September 4, 201410 yr

Quick Drive: 2014 Volkswagen Passat SEL Premium

I happen to be one of those few people who liked the current Volkswagen Passat. Aside from the stale design which makes the Toyota Camry look like the Mona Lisa, there were a fair number of items that I liked. From the large interior space, comfortable ride, and value for money proposition. One huge drawback I noted in my review back in 2012 was the base 2.5L five-cylinder. Not only did the engine had to be worked to get it to move the vehicle, it was one of the noisiest engines engines I had ever driven.
But last year, Volkwagen announced that the 2.5 would be going the way of the dodo bird and a new turbocharged 1.8L four-cylinder would take its place. I had the chance to sample it in a 2014 Volkswagen Passat SEL. Would this fix one of the Passat's biggest problems?
Oh yes. The 1.8T makes 170 horsepower and 184 pound-feet of torque. Both have the same horsepower, but the 1.8T has seven more pound-feet. This makes a difference when leaving a stop. The 1.8T feels much more punchy when leaving a stop and has more than enough oomph to move you along at a rapid pace. As for noise, the 1.8T is noticeably quieter. The six-speed automatic delivered quick and smooth shifts. Fuel economy wise, the 1.8T gets 24 City/34 Highway/28 Combined. In my week long test, I got an average of 29.2 MPG.
Otherwise, the 2014 Passat is pretty much unchanged which for the most part is very good. The interior was well equipped in this SEL tester with dual-zone climate, touchscreen navigation, leather, and heated seats. Ride quality was excellent as the Passat was able to ride over bumps and provide a quiet ride. Those who want a bit of sporting might want to look at either a Honda Accord or Mazda6. The Passat corners decently, but the rubbery steering does let it down.
Volkswagen fixed one of the major problems with the Passat by dropping the 2.5 and putting in the 1.8T. This makes the Passat a more compelling choice in the class. Also, when you consider that this top line 1.8T model costs $31,715 with destination, its also quite the bargain.
Now if they could only work on the design...
Disclaimer: Volkswagen Provided the Passat, Insurance, and One Tank of Gas
Year: 2014
Make: Volkswagen
Model: Passat
Trim: SEL Premium
Engine: 1.8L Turbocharged Inline-Four
Driveline: Six-Speed Automatic, Front-Wheel Drive
Horsepower @ RPM: 170 @ 4800
Torque @ RPM: 184 @ 1500
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 24/34/28
Curb Weight: 3,230 lbs
Location of Manufacture: Chattanooga, TN
Base Price: $30,895
As Tested Price: $31,715 (Includes $820.00 Destination Charge)
Options:
N/A
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

Hi, I Need A New Engine

4 comments
3,120 views

William Maley

September 4, 201410 yr

Sales Figure Ticker: August 2014

Maserati North America, Inc. - Up 268% (1,274 Vehicles Sold This Month; 7,807 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Porsche Cars North America, Inc. - Up 36.5% (4,540 Vehicles Sold This Month; 31,759 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mitsubishi Motors North America - Up 28.5% (6,786 Vehicles Sold This Month; 52,807 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Subaru of America, Inc. - Up 22.37% (50,246 Vehicles Sold This Month; 333,968 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Audi of America - Up 22.1% (17,101 Vehicles Sold This Month; 116,066 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Chrysler Group LLC - Up 20% (198,379 Vehicles Sold This Month; 1,386,169 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mercedes-Benz USA - Up 11.6% (30,292 Vehicles Sold This Month; 228,803 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Nissan North America - Up 11.5% (134,388 Vehicles Sold This Month; 960,317 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mazda North American Operations - Up 11.4% (31,305 Vehicles Sold This Month; 216,973 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Toyota Motor Sales - Up 6.3% (246,100 Vehicles Sold This Month; 1,627,509 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Hyundai Motor America - Up 5.9% (70,003 Vehicles Sold This Month; 501,448 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
BMW Group U.S. - Up 5.5% (32,220 Vehicles Sold This Month; 245,794 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Kia Motors America - Up 5.1% (54,667 Vehicles Sold This Month; 404,389 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
American Honda Motor Co. - Up 0.4% (167,038 Vehicles Sold This Month; 1,042,382 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Ford Motor Company - Up 0.4% (222,174 Vehicles Sold This Month; 1,704,442 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
General Motors Co. - Down 1.2% (272,423 Vehicles Sold This Month; 1,984,451 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Volvo Cars of North America, LLC - Down 10.1% (4,960 Vehicles Sold This Month; 39,184 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Volkswagen of America - Down 12.8% (38,181 Vehicles Sold This Month; 244,878 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Jaguar Land Rover North America -
Brands:
Maserati - Up 268% (1,274 Vehicles Sold This Month; 7,807 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Jeep - Up 49% (68,766 Vehicles Sold This Month; 461,156 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Ram - Up 39% (46,594 Vehicles Sold This Month; 298,650 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Porsche - Up 36.5% (4,540 Vehicles Sold This Month; 31,759 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Sprinter - Up 35.3% (1,880 Vehicles Sold This Month; 15,577 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Smart - Up 34.3% (1,334 Vehicles Sold This Month; 7,332 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mitsubishi - Up 28.5% (6,786 Vehicles Sold This Month; 52,807 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Subaru - Up 22.37% (50,246 Vehicles Sold This Month; 333,968 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Audi - Up 22.1% (17,101 Vehicles Sold This Month; 116,066 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Nissan - Up 15.3% (125,224 Vehicles Sold This Month; 883,274 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mazda - Up 11.4% (31,305 Vehicles Sold This Month; 216,973 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
BMW - Up 11.0% (27,214 Vehicles Sold This Month; 211,005 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
GMC - Up 10.4% (47,700 Vehicles Sold This Month; 328,152 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Lexus - Up 10.1% (32,809 Vehicles Sold This Month; 198,831Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Honda - Up 9.5% (151,557 Vehicles Sold This Month; 936,464 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mercedes-Benz - Up 9.4% (27,078 Vehicles Sold This Month; 194,285 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Hyundai - Up 5.9% (70,003 Vehicles Sold This Month; 501,448 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Toyota - Up 5.7% (213,291 Vehicles Sold This Month; 1,428,678 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Kia - Up 5.1% (54,667 Vehicles Sold This Month; 404,389 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Chrysler - Up 4% (29,762 Vehicles Sold This Month; 194,285 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Ford - Up 0.4% (214,028 Vehicles Sold This Month; 1,643,911 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Lincoln - Down 0.6% (8,146 Vehicles Sold This Month; 60,531 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Chevrolet - Down 1% (185,930 Vehicles Sold This Month; 1,388,930 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Dodge - Down 6% (49,895 Vehicles Sold This Month; 399,937 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Acura - Down 9.2% (15,487 Vehicles Sold This Month; 105,918 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Volvo - Down 10.1% (4,960 Vehicles Sold This Month; 39,184 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Buick - Down 10.2% (22,143 Vehicles Sold This Month; 153,298 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Volkswagen - Down 12.8% (38,181 Vehicles Sold This Month; 244,878 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
MINI - Down 16.9% (5,006 Vehicles Sold This Month; 34,969 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Cadillac - Down 17.8% (16,650 Vehicles Sold This Month; 114,008 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Fiat - Down 20% (3,362 Vehicles Sold This Month; 29,585 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Infiniti - Down 22.9% (9,164 Vehicles Sold This Month; 77,043 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Jaguar -
Land Rover -
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

August Sales Are Coming Into Our Sales Ticker

5 comments
2,404 views

William Maley

September 3, 201410 yr

Land Rover Discovery Makes A Return To The U.S., Begins With Sport

The last time we saw the Discovery nameplate in the U.S. was sometime in the middle-oughts, before the LR3 and LR4 names took its place. Well Land Rover is bringing back the Discovery nameplate as part of their new family. The first model to bear this name is the replacement for the LR2, the Discovery Sport.
The Discovery Sport's styling is reminiscent to the Range Rover Sport and Evoque with similar front and rear end styling, and the distinctive sloping roofline. Compared to the LR2, the Discovery Sport rides on a wheelbase that is 3.2 inches longer and overall length grows 3.7 inches. Inside, Land Rover classifies the Discovery Sport as a 5+2. Yes, the Discovery Sport can seat up to seven. Judging from one of the shots provided by Land Rover, it either has to be a small child or air that those third-row seats can seat comfortably. Standard equipment includes eight-inch infotainment display with navigation, five-inch TFT instrument cluster, dual-zone climate control, and leather.
A 2.0L turbocharged four-cylinder engine provides 240 horsepower and 250 pound-feet of torque. This is paired up to a nine-speed ZF automatic and Haldex all-wheel-drive system. Other mechanical items of note include Land Rover's Terrain Response System which can set the vehicle up for a number of different conditions, and multilink rear suspension.
Land Rover says the Discovery Sport will arrive at dealers in early 2015, with a base price of $38,920 (includes a $925 destination charge).
Source: Land Rover

William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
ALL-NEW 2015 LAND ROVER DISCOVERY SPORT – A VERSATILE PREMIUM COMPACT SUV
• Bold and progressive design defines the new Discovery family
of vehicles
• Room for seven passengers, in a 5+2 configuration
• All-new multi-link rear suspension for superior on-road agility and off-road ability
• Roomy and versatile cabin with a compact exterior footprint
• 240hp turbocharged 2-liter, nine-speed automatic transmission and four-wheel drive are standard
• Exceptional all-terrain performance courtesy of optimized off-road geometry, plus Terrain Response®
• Connected on-road handling with electric power-assisted steering
• Optional Autonomous Emergency Braking designed to help the driver avoid collisions2
• All-new 8-inch touchscreen infotainment system with intuitive controls and an expansive connectivity package
• On sale early 2015
• Pricing starting at $37,995
(MAHWAH, N.J.) – September 2, 2014 - Land Rover today revealed the new Discovery Sport, a versatile premium compact SUV that is the first member of the new Discovery vehicle family. A dynamic design with a compact footprint provides seven-passenger seating in a "5+2" configuration. The 2015 Discovery Sport will deliver a highly refined combination of performance, safety and efficiency thanks to a body shell of high-strength steel and lightweight aluminum, a 240hp turbocharged 2.0-liter engine, nine-speed automatic transmission and standard all-wheel drive.
New Land Rover innovations debut in the Discovery Sport, including available Autonomous Emergency Braking2 and a new touchscreen infotainment system3.
"The launch of Discovery Sport is a pivotal moment in the 66-year history of Land Rover," said Phil Popham, Jaguar Land Rover Group Marketing Director. "Not only does it mark the introduction of the first new member of our expanding Discovery family, it also brings the versatility of 5+2 seating to the compact premium SUV market."
Designed and engineered at the Land Rover Development Center in the UK, the Discovery Sport will be produced at the company's award-winning manufacturing facility in Halewood, Liverpool, in the United Kingdom. It goes on sale in early 2015 alongside the existing seven-seat Land Rover LR4 in the US, which is sold as the Discovery in over 170 markets worldwide.
DESIGN
The progressive design of the Discovery Sport sets the tone for a new generation of Land Rover Discovery premium SUVs. A dynamic, emotional design sets the Discovery Sport apart from luxury competitors, yet this new model also offers greater versatility than other premium compact SUVs. Its seven-seat capability and elegantly integrated storage areas make the Discovery Sport an ideal family vehicle. High-quality materials and finishes typical of Land Rover also distinguish the driving experience.
Roomy Interior, Compact Footprint
Some compact SUVs go for visual impact. Others prioritize space usage and versatility. The new Land Rover Discovery Sport combines the two and also offers the brand's renowned all-terrain capability, with the ability to scale a 45-degree incline.
Built on a 107.9-inch (2,741mm) wheelbase for ride smoothness and generous middle-row legroom, the Discovery Sport nevertheless could take a "compacts only" parking space with its 180.7-inch. (4.59 mm) overall length. The vehicle's proportions put the wheels out at the corners, contributing to both a low center of gravity and a "planted" stance.
Aside from the overall shape, details including a clamshell hood and distinctive two-bar grille with hexagonal mesh connect it to its' Land Rover identity. Large outboard air intakes and LED fog lamps in the front bumper convey a strong sense of "sport," while the slim, wraparound headlamps are reminiscent of designs used on Range Rover vehicles. Round daytime-running lights (DRLs) are punctuated at four equal intervals to represent the points of a compass, a nod to the vehicle's considerable capabilities.
Halogen headlamps and DRLs will be standard, and available trim upgrades will include Xenon headlamps and LEDs (light emitting diodes) for the DRLs. The tail lamp design echoes the headlamps' slim, wraparound design, accentuating the dynamic bodylines.
A pronounced step from the rear edge of the hood into the rising beltline, combined with a roofline that tapers subtly downward toward the rear, creates a dramatic profile and sense of motion. The C-pillar rakes dramatically forward toward the gloss-black window surrounds, allowing for an optional contrast roof design.
A new blade-like interpretation of the signature Land Rover fender vents sweeps into a dynamic bodyline that continues to the rear of the vehicle. The robust wheel-arch moldings pay homage to Land Rover heritage.
With the design comes function, too, especially with regard to reducing wind noise. An acoustic laminated windshield, along with the vehicle's aerodynamic details -- such as specially shaped A-pillars and door mirrors – help create a hushed cabin. Aerodynamic detailing at the rear helps to reduce road grime or dirt picked up by the body, especially on unpaved roads or in winter driving. Skid plates are functional and create a design element repeated front and rear.
At the rear of the vehicle, the spoiler features inner extensions that improve aerodynamic efficiency. Advanced LED light-pipe technology used for the center high-mount stoplight (CHMSL) uses creates a slender and elegant ribbon of light.
The Discovery Sport will offer a wide palette of exterior color options: Fuji White, Santorini Black, Corris Grey, Indus Silver, Loire Blue, Scotia Grey, Kaikoura Stone, Firenze Red, and a limited edition color, Yulong White.
An available "Black Pack" trim package emphasizes the vehicle's sporty stance, with gloss-black used for the grille, door mirror caps, front fender vents, and badging. The package also includes a choice of 19- or 20-inch alloy wheels. A contrast roof, available in Santorini Black, extends to the base of the A-pillars.
Five distinctive alloy wheel designs will be available with Silver or Gloss Black finishes.
Premium Interior
The Discovery Sport cabin coddles the driver and passengers in true Land Rover luxury. To create a family-friendly SUV, Land Rover invited a large cross-section of families to the development center and watched as they climbed into a variety of current SUVs and performed tasks, such as accessing third-row seating, syncing electronic devices, installing child seats and placing drink containers in cup holders. The results of the study helped designers shape the cabin design and details.
While prioritizing expanded passenger room in all dimensions, the Land Rover Discovery is still able to provide elevated "stadium seating" for the middle row. Second-row passengers sit two-inches (50mm) higher than front-seat occupants, providing a more open feel. The versatile second row seat, in addition to its 60/40 split seatbacks, includes a recline feature and can slide rearward by up to 6.3- inches. In that position, the seat provides 39.8-inches of legroom. The backs of the front seats are contoured to expand second row knee room. The easily accessed child seat LATCH connectors make it easy to swap child seats between vehicles.
A new multi-link rear suspension reduces rear suspension intrusion beneath the luggage area, and new space-efficient electrical modules and wire routing help to unlock additional cabin room. Those elements proved key in allowing Land Rover to offer seven passenger seating with a 5+2 third row for occasional usage. When the third-row seat is folded, luggage volume equals that of the two-row model. Both the second- and third rows can be folded down using one hand to create a spacious load area. A low luggage compartment floor makes it easy to load and unload large items.
Clean Yet Striking Cabin Design
Designed to accommodate families, the Land Rover Discovery Sport nevertheless caters to the driver. That of course starts with the brand's traditional raised Sports Command Driving Position – not just a raised seat height, but also a design that positions the seat, pillars and dash to maximize forward visibility. In a theme similar to Range Rover models, the front cabin design uses the strong vertical lines of the center console and the slimmer horizontal elements of the instrument panel to create a striking though elegant appearance. A prominent center console groups all controls logically. Soft-touch rotary controls and buttons set into a gloss-black surround create a tactile user-interface and are easy for the driver to find under the glare of direct sunlight.
A three-spoke, multi-function steering wheel frames an easy-to-read instrument cluster, with twin analog dials set deeply into cylindrical housings to shield them from glare. A 5-inch color TFT display is positioned between the main gauges presents key data such as fuel levels, gear position, coolant temperature and Terrain Response® modes. Paddle shifters allow manual control for the nine-speed automatic transmission.
Upper trim levels feature twin-needle-stitched leather on the upper reaches of the instrument panel and door surfaces, and the center console's vertical spars are available in a genuine metal finish. Configurable mood lighting, controlled via the central 8-inch touch screen, enhances interior ambience.
All Land Rover Discovery models come standard with leather appointed seating, ranging from grained part-leather on SE models up to luxurious Windsor leather on the range-topping HSE Luxury. Five interior color options include Ebony, Cirrus, Ivory, Almond and Tan.
Convenience at Every Turn
Storage and power points, two features that family buyers demand in a premium SUV, are offered in abundance in the new Discovery Sport. Two center console designs are available, depending on the model grade. The standard console provides space for two cups along with a separate roller storage section. Upper trim levels include a sliding armrest and a roller-style cover for the storage bin, featuring removable cup holders. The space can be reconfigured quickly to securely hold a two-liter bottle.
The front and rear door panels offer ample storage space, as well. Third-row passengers have a storage area, and luggage compartment rails are available for the cargo area.
With even the youngest passengers climbing onboard with a smartphone, iPod or other electronic devices, Land Rover has equipped the new Discovery Sport with up to four 12V power points. Three-row models can have as many as six USB charging sockets, allowing multiple electronic devices to be recharged simultaneously.
Cooling Effect
The standard dual-zone electronic climate control system offers a bonus for rear-seat passengers: air vents that are mounted mid-way up the B-pillar for more effective air distribution. In contrast, some vehicles place rear seat vents at the back of the center console, which reduces legroom for the middle passenger. On models with third-row seating, the climate control adds an independent fan speed control. The third-row air vents are positioned mid-way up the C-pillar.
The climate control automatically detects windshield misting and activates the defogger, and an air-quality sensor switches to recirculation mode should high pollution levels be detected. A driver-selectable ECO mode optimizes the air-conditioning system and automatic transmission for maximum fuel efficiency.
Personalization
The Land Rover Discovery Sport will offer a comprehensive range of personalization options, including:
• Black Pack: a gloss-black grille, door mirror caps, front fender vents, hood and tailgate lettering and a choice of 19- or 20-inch alloy wheel designs
• Contrast roof in Santorini Black or Corris Grey that extends to the base of the A-pillars
• A range of seven distinctive alloy wheel designs – including the striking Aero Viper – is available with a selection of Silver or Gloss Black finish, depending on wheel design
• Front and rear undershields, together with tubular stainless-steel side steps with a highly polished finish, underscore the vehicle's all-terrain capability. Noble-silver painted door-mirror caps complement the look
• A full panoramic roof with a dark tint and a special surface treatment for solar protection makes the cabin feel even more spacious. A power-retracting shade offers additional sun shielding
• Available accessory luggage compartment rails create a highly configurable luggage area, and can be specified in conjunction with a Retention Kit featuring a telescopic crossbeam and retractable band to secure loose items
Also available as dealer accessories:
• Headrest-mounted iPad® holders for rear-seat passengers feature quick-release for added security
• A center armrest cooler/warmer box finished in premium leather provides convenient storage for food and drinks and maintains items at a desired temperature
• A full range of rubber mats and liners help to protect carpets and the luggage compartment from mud and wear-and-tear under heavy use
• A range of towing features, available as accessories, includes a detachable towing system and fixed-height tow bar
LAND ROVER ENGINEERING
At the core of the all-new Land Rover Discovery Sport is the outstanding capability that's been the hallmark of the company's vehicles for nearly half a century. As it has done with all its models, Land Rover instilled the Discovery Sport with a compelling combination of off-road capability and on-road dynamics. Interior packaging and safety innovations make the new model an ideal family vehicle, while extensive use of intelligent lightweight materials and an efficient powertrain reduce fuel costs and environmental impact.
Lightweight Unibody with Multi-link Rear Suspension
The Land Rover Discovery Sport body shell uses a combination of high-strength steel, ultra high-strength boron steel and lightweight aluminum. Hot-stamped boron steel is used in key parts of the crash safety cell, including the A- and B-pillars, enabling them to have a slim design for excellent visibility.
The hood, front fenders, roof and tailgate are aluminum. Using the lightweight material at the vehicle's extremes, far from the center of gravity, contributes to enhanced agility.
The new platform shares some front end architecture and components with the award-winning Range Rover Evoque, including a magnesium crossbeam for high torsional rigidity and reduced weight.
Front suspension uses steel lower control arms and aluminum suspension knuckles. Hydraulic rebound stops in the suspension struts significantly reduce noise entering the cabin when the suspension rebounds after encountering a pothole or obstacle.
The compact multi-link rear suspension, which uses some aluminum components for reduced weight, offers numerous benefits, including on-road agility, quiet ride, long wheel travel and maximized cabin room. At 13.4 -inches (340mm), wheel articulation is excellent. Because the suspension mounting points make only a minimal intrusion into the luggage area, second-row seating can slide and recline past the mounting points for maximum legroom.
The lower control arm and rear suspension knuckle are produced from thin-walled hollow aluminum castings, an innovative lightweight solution that also increases strength. The rear suspension is mounted on a light and stiff steel subframe, which promotes excellent steering response and interior quietness.
Turbocharged Power and Efficiency
The all-new Land Rover Discovery gets its efficient power from the same turbocharged four-cylinder gasoline engine as the Range Rover Evoque. A nine-speed automatic transmission and Haldex All-Wheel Drive are both standard, for confident on-road handling and all-terrain capability.
The 2.0-liter gasoline engine features an advanced low-inertia turbocharger, high-pressure direct fuel injection and variable valve timing to deliver exceptional driveability throughout the rev range. Twin balancer shafts ensure high levels of refinement. Smart regenerative charging prioritizes charging the battery while the vehicle is decelerating, reducing the electrical system's demands on the engine.
Producing 240hp at 5,500rpm and 250 lb.-ft. of torque from 1,750 RPM, the all-alloy engine offers excellent performance and flexibility from a light, compact package. Specially treated piston rings and tappets minimize friction for optimal efficiency, and a sheet-metal exhaust manifold helps to warm up the engine quickly to reduce emissions during short drives.
Nine-speed Automatic Transmission
The ZF 9HP48 nine-speed automatic transmission, also featured in the Range Rover Evoque, uses closely spaced gear ratios to provide seamless response and allow for a very low first gear and powerful mid-range acceleration. Second gear, which is approximately equivalent to first gear in transmissions with fewer ratios, is used to start off from a standstill to maximize efficiency and refinement. Drivers can, however, manually select first gear when maximum acceleration is required or for a low ratio in challenging off-road situations.
A rotary gearshift controller rises silently from the center console when the engine is started. Steering wheel paddle shifters offer complete driver control for dynamic driving, precision off-road maneuvers and manual gear selection while towing.
The transmission's quick gear changes are smooth, in keeping with the brand's penchant for refinement. A skip-shift function allows the transmission to downshift directly between non-consecutive gears rather than sequentially cycling through gears in between. Should the driver demand too low a gear, the transmission will remember the request and select the gear once engine speed slows to an appropriate level.
An adaptive-shifting system matches the transmission's responses to the driver's inputs. For example, it selects higher gears more quickly and holds them for longer periods during relaxed driving, and it responds to a more dynamic driving style by holding lower ratios for longer and downshifting more quickly.
Dual Personality: Equally Capable On- and Off-Road
The all-new Discovery Sport delivers on the promise of outstanding on-road refinement, comfort and handling in concert with all-terrain capability that's essential to the brand's DNA. Exhaustive tests on everything from British country roads to the Nürburgring Nordschleife ensured the on-road refinement Land Rover customers expect, while a punishing off-road test regimen prepared the Discovery Sport for off-pavement travel.
With all-wheel-drive traction and long-travel suspension for excellent articulation, the Discovery Sport provides impressive all-terrain performance. The body has been designed to cope with challenging off-road terrain, with 8.3-inches (212mm) of ground clearance and approach, departure and breakover angles of 25, 31 and 21 degrees, respectively. The Discovery Sport can scale gradients of up to 45 degrees. In extreme situations, lower trim on the front bumper can be removed to increase the approach angle.
Off-road driving, or driving in inclement weather, can often involve water along the way. That is why Land Rover positioned the vehicle's air intake high above the wheel arch to prevent water entry into the engine. A rigorous testing procedure ensured watertight sealing for all doors.
Another particularly demanding part of the testing process examined the ability of the vehicle to drive away from a waterlogged condition. During this extreme torture test, the Discovery Sport is parked in standing water, the watertight doors are opened, and the interior is intentionally flooded. After 30 minutes in the water, Land Rover tests the ability for the vehicle to restart and drive.
All-Wheel Drive, Terrain Response® and a Suite of Off-Road Technologies2
The intelligent full-time all-wheel-drive system continuously varies the torque split front-to-rear to deliver outstanding performance and traction on all surfaces. The latest electronically controlled Haldex center coupling can respond to wheel slip and driver demands faster than a purely mechanical coupling.
Land Rover Terrain Response® maximizes the capability of the Discovery Sport in challenging conditions. Controlled through an intuitive interface on the center console, Terrain Response® is designed to precisely tailor the vehicle's steering, throttle response, gearbox, center-coupling and braking and stability systems to the demands of the terrain. Terrain Response® features four settings: General; Grass/Gravel/Snow (for slippery conditions on- and off-road); Mud and Ruts, and Sand2.
Terrain Response® is backed up by a suite of technologies that support off-road and slippery-condition driving. These include:
• Hill Descent Control® (HDC) maintains a set speed while negotiating steep inclines off-road2
• Gradient Release Control® (GRC) progressively releases the brakes when moving away on an incline for maximum control2
• Roll Stability Control (RSC) designed to detect the onset of a rollover and applies the brakes to the outer wheels to bring the vehicle under control2
• Dynamic Stability Control (DSC) corrects oversteer and understeer by reducing engine torque and/or applying brakes to individual wheels2
• Electronic Traction Control (ETC) reduces torque and/or applies a braking force to individual wheels to prevent wheelspin2
• Engine Drag Torque Control (EDC) helps to prevent lock-up under heavy engine braking in slippery conditions by increasing engine torque to the affected wheels2
Agility That Earns the "Sport" Title
A lightweight bodyshell with high torsional rigidity, along with a long wheelbase and a squat, muscular stance, provide an ideal foundation for crisp steering response, supple ride comfort and sporty agility for the new Land Rover Discovery Sport. Long-travel suspension mounts to extremely stiff isolated subframes, with large-diameter gas damper struts at the front and all-new multi-link suspension at the rear. Body roll is well contained, and a high level of suspension compliance ensures the tires' contact patches remain in touch with rough road surfaces.
Electric Power Steering
The electric power-assisted steering system (EPAS) has been tuned for excellent driver feedback on the road, and the steering rack is solidly mounted to the front subframe to enhance precision. Variable-ratio steering uses a slower ratio around the center position for improved precision at speed, and a faster ratio when additional steering lock is applied to increase agility on winding roads. The transition from a slower to faster ratio is linear and seamless; the driver is simply aware of a highly responsive steering system.
The steering is light and responsive with additional power assistance at lower speeds for enhanced maneuverability, but firmer and with less assistance at higher speeds.
EPAS removes the need for engine-driven hydraulic steering assistance, reducing parasitic losses and therefore fuel consumption. As an added benefit, EPAS enables the available Park Assist feature, which helps to identify suitable parallel and perpendicular parking spaces and can automatically steer the vehicle into place2.
Advanced Braking Technology
The Discovery Sport is equipped with vented 12.8-inch (325mm) front and 11.8-inch (300mm) rear disc brakes, providing reassuring stopping power. The front brakes are of a new design, with a stiffer caliper and new-generation pads to enhance braking, improve feel and reduce brake dust.
Emergency Brake Assist (EBA) is designed to automatically increase the amount of brake pressure when the system senses an emergency situation; Electronic Brake-force Distribution (EBD) helps to ensure the ideal braking balance between the front and rear wheels in extreme situations, and Corner Brake Control (CBC) helps to ensure stability during heavy braking in a corner2.
An available Autonomous Emergency Braking system can help avoid collisions or mitigate their consequences. The system uses stereo cameras mounted next to the rear-view mirror designed to detect objects that could pose the risk of a collision, such as slowing traffic. Operational between speeds of 3-50 mph (5-80km/h), the system helps to avoid collisions below 32 mph (50km/h), and reduces the severity of an impact at speeds below 50 mph (80km/h). If the system deems a collision likely, it will alert the driver with a visual and audible warning. If the driver takes no action and a collision is judged unavoidable, a driver warning is triggered while the system applies full braking pressure to bring the vehicle to a stop2.
Driver-assistance systems
• Optional Park Assist identifies suitable parallel and perpendicular parking spaces, allowing the driver to operate the accelerator, brake and transmission while the vehicle autonomously steers on both entry to and – in the case of parallel parking spaces – exit from the space. Parking sensors offer additional assistance2
• Optional Lane Departure Warning is designed to gently vibrate the steering wheel to warn a driver who may be unintentionally drifting out of a lane2
• Optional Traffic Sign Recognition is designed to monitor road signs and displays a reminder of the speed limit or overtaking regulations on the navigation screen2
• Standard Trailer Stability Assist detects trailer instability and brakes individual wheels to help the driver correct a potentially hazardous situation2
• Standard Tow Assist and Tow Hitch Assist use a camera system to help the driver hitch a trailer and predict its path while reversing2
• Standard automatic headlamps and rain-sensitive wipers activate autonomously according to conditions
Airbags
The Land Rover Discovery brings the brand's best active and passive safety ideas together. The comprehensive occupant safety package includes driver and passenger front airbags, knee airbags, side curtain airbags and thorax airbags4.
Exhaustive Testing
Land Rover tested 200 Discovery Sport prototypes over a combined total of 6,800 weeks to ensure exceptional levels of reliability, off-road capability and on-road dynamics. A testing regime that spanned the globe encompassed extremes of altitude, temperature and terrain. Thousands of hours have been invested in tackling the challenging Big Red sand dunes in Dubai, driving through deep snow and over icy lakes in Sweden, and traversing the deep mud and clay and steep inclines of the Land Rover Eastnor Castle off-road facility in the UK. Other test locations included the US, Spain, Morocco, Germany, and Austria.
Advanced Infotainment and Connectivity3
An all-new infotainment system for the Discovery Sport integrates voice-controlled satellite-navigation, WiFi hotspot connectivity and an all-terrain mode. Buyers can opt for the Land Rover InControl™ technology, including InControl Apps™ that bring the convenience and original look and feel of smartphone apps to the vehicle's 8-inch touchscreen3.
The standard infotainment system uses an 8-inch touchscreen display with 800x480 pixel resolution for an easy and intuitive user experience. The driver can monitor and control a wide range of functions by using drag, scroll or swipe gestures, similar to a smartphone.
The Discovery Sport will offer the choice of two audio systems: a 10-speaker system and an 11-speaker upgrade version (including subwoofer).
Bluetooth® functionality allows up to two phones to be synced to the infotainment system simultaneously: one to make or receive hands-free phone calls via multi-function steering wheel controls, the other to play audio, including streamed music from app-based services such as Spotify. Alternatively, smartphones and portable MP3 players can be synced and charged via USB sockets or auxiliary inputs.
The home screen provides easy access to audio, climate, telephone and navigation functions, while users can swipe to an additional two screens to access a range of other functions. These include WiFi hotspots, 4x4i and off-road displays, Eco Data and ambient lighting control.
Satellite navigation is standard and features advanced 3D city models and landmarks, high-quality 2D maps and 3D views of upcoming junctions. An intuitive interface allows occupants to quickly enter a postal code or full address as required. Alternatively, one-shot voice destination entry can be used, letting the driver enter a destination just by speaking its name. Voice commands can also be used to select radio stations, dial phone numbers or to access stored contacts from the phonebook.
Other navigation features include:
• Traffic congestion view
• Live traffic announcements
• Historical traffic data
• Lane guidance icons
• Customer updatable maps
• Traffic sign display at highway junctions
The navigation system offers specific off-road features:
• "Breadcrumbs," which marks the vehicle's route on the map and allows the driver to re-trace his steps
• Point-to-point navigation, to show the most direct route between two points off-road
• Lateral and longitudinal coordinates to both locate the vehicle and navigate to off-road destinations
Land Rover InControl® Apps
Land Rover InControl® Apps, developed in conjunction with BOSCH SoftTec, offer a wide range of connectivity functions and are compatible with the latest Apple® and Android™ smartphones. By connecting a smartphone to the dedicated USB port, smartphone apps optimized for in-vehicle use will function on the vehicle's touchscreen, retaining their original look and feel3. The latest content becomes available every time the apps update.
A productivity suite enables easy access to the connected smartphone's contacts, calendar and music library, while a Maps app includes maps and satellite views overlaid with the vehicle location.
Land Rover and BOSCH SoftTec worked together with some of the world's leading smartphone app developers to create apps ideally suited for in-car use, such as navigation, music streaming, Internet radio and location services. Compatible apps include iHeartRadio, Stitcher, Glympse, Sygic, Parkopedia, Hotelseeker, Cityseeker, Eventseeker, Airmotion News, Winston and MobileDay. The selection is being continually expanded.
Owners download the Land Rover InControl® Apps application to their smartphones from either the Apple App Store™ (for iPhone 5/5S/5C and up) or Google Play™ (Android). Once the phone is connected to the vehicle's dedicated USB port, the owner simply taps the InControl Apps™ icon on the central touchscreen and selects the desired app from the menu.
InControl Remote and Protect™
InControl Remote and Protect™ allows owners to request roadside assistance or emergency services, while an SOS signal is triggered automatically should the airbags be deployed in an accident. The InControl Remote and Protect™ smartphone application allows owners to prepare for a trip by checking fuel levels and range remotely, find their vehicle in a crowded parking lot, and check if doors or windows were left open. Owners can also download trip details to assist in tracking business mileage expenses.

The Discovery Is Making A Comeback

3 comments
2,897 views

William Maley

September 3, 201410 yr

Andy Palmer Steps Down From Nissan, Becomes CEO For Aston Martin

Since the end of 2013, Aston Martin has been without a CEO and the automaker has been on the hunt for one since. But now, the British sports car maker has found one. In a statement released today, Aston Martin has announced that Andy Palmer of Nissan is the company's new CEO.
"Andy's wealth of experience on the global automotive stage in marketing and sales, engineering and technology, and luxury and brand management will be instrumental in taking Aston Martin forward through its most significant and ambitious period of investment to date," said Aston Martin in a statement.
Palmer has been with Nissan for many years, and was most recently the company's Chief Planning Officer and chairman of Infiniti. Taking Palmer's place as CPO is Philippe Klein, who is currently the head of product planning at Renault.
Source: Aston Martin
Press Release is on Page 2
Andrew Palmer is the New CEO of Aston Martin
Gaydon, UK; 2nd September 2014: Aston Martin Lagonda ("Aston Martin") is pleased to announce that Aston Martin will appoint Andrew Palmer as its new Chief Executive Officer to lead the company in its next phase of technology and product creation. Dr Palmer, 51, will join Aston Martin from Nissan Motor Corporation where he served as Chief Planning Officer. Palmer will assume operational responsibility for all aspects of the business.
'Andy' Palmer CMG is a British-born chartered engineer, chartered manager and businessman with 35 years of automotive industry experience. Palmer was Chief Planning Officer, Executive Vice President and Member of the Executive Committee of Nissan Motor Company reporting directly to the President and CEO. His responsibilities included Corporate and Product Planning, Program Management, Electric Vehicles, Global Marketing Communications, Global Sales and IS/IT. Palmer also served as Chairman of Infiniti.
Palmer's duties at Aston Martin will commence after he completes a transition period from his current employer.
Palmer started his professional career in 1979 aged 16, as an apprentice at Automotive Products Limited (UK). In 1986 he joined Austin Rover to eventually become Transmissions Chief Engineer of Rover Group. Palmer joined Nissan in 1991 and was based in Japan for the past 13 years.
In 2012, Palmer was named the automotive industry's most influential British executive by Auto Express, and in 2013, the world's third most influential Chief Marketing Officer (after Apple and Samsung CMO's) by the CMO Influence Study, conducted by marketing firm Appinions for Forbes magazine. Furthermore, among Interbrand's Best Global Green Brands 2013, Nissan claimed the fifth position with Palmer being credited with "elevating marketing to a science." Palmer was appointed Companion of the Order of St Michael and St George (CMG) in the 2014 New Year Honours for services to the British automotive industry.
A statement from the shareholder board of Aston Martin said, "We're delighted that Andy will join us as our new CEO at this important time at Aston Martin. Andy's wealth of experience on the global automotive stage in marketing and sales, engineering and technology, and luxury and brand management will be instrumental in taking Aston Martin forward through its most significant and ambitious period of investment to date."

Aston Martin Gets A New CEO

2 comments
3,056 views

William Maley

September 2, 201410 yr

Sign In